and_o therefore_o be_v these_o relation_n which_o we_o call_v person_n in_o the_o godhead_n essential_o who_o difference_n notwithstanding_o depend_v immediate_o upon_o the_o work_n of_o the_o divine_a be_v s._n augustine_n take_v up_o this_o difference_n of_o property_n grave_o and_o witty_o thus_o the_o be_v of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v simple_a and_o so_o be_v because_o he_o be_v that_o which_o he_o have_v except_o that_o relation_n which_o every_o person_n have_v to_o another_o for_o the_o father_n have_v the_o son_n yet_o be_v not_o the_o son_n and_o the_o son_n have_v his_o father_n yet_o be_v not_o that_o father_n but_o yet_o every_o person_n in_o respect_n of_o himself_o be_v that_o which_o he_o have_v as_o life_n glory_n goodness_n etc._n etc._n this_o therefore_o be_v the_o simplicity_n that_o he_o have_v and_o that_o which_o he_o have_v be_v not_o different_a that_o the_o quality_n be_v not_o one_o thing_n and_o the_o substance_n another_o the_o civet_n dei_fw-la lib._n 11._o cap._n 10._o we_o shall_v understand_v it_o better_o by_o instance_n in_o some_o of_o the_o divine_a dignity_n all_o the_o dignity_n of_o god_n be_v infinite_a in_o all_o the_o possibility_n of_o infinity_n both_o of_o be_v and_o work_v for_o otherwise_o the_o dignity_n be_v not_o infinite_a and_o he_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v god_n if_o any_o thing_n may_v be_v more_o excellent_a than_o he_o the_o glory_n therefore_o of_o god_n be_v infinite_a in_o work_v he_o by_o that_o infinite_a work_n of_o his_o glory_n do_v glorify_v himself_o infinite_o so_o god_n infinite_o glorify_v be_v god_n the_o father_n god_n infinite_o glorify_v be_v god_n the_o son_n and_o that_o infinite_a action_n of_o glorification_n be_v god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o when_o the_o understanding_n of_o a_o man_n or_o angel_n do_v view_v or_o understand_v itself_o then_o be_v it_o in_o itself_o not_o only_o by_o the_o essence_n of_o itself_o essential_o but_o also_o apprehend_v and_o understand_v by_o itself_o according_a to_o the_o action_n of_o the_o understanding_n so_o the_o mind_n understanding_n be_v one_o term_v real_o distinct_a from_o the_o mind_n understand_v which_o be_v the_o image_n word_n or_o expression_n of_o the_o mind_n understanding_n which_o mind_n do_v also_o differ_v from_o the_o action_n of_o itself_o whereby_o it_o do_v understand_v itself_o so_o god_n the_o father_n understand_v himself_o be_v in_o himself_o god_n understand_v the_o image_n word_n or_o expression_n of_o god_n understanding_n this_o be_v that_o eternal_a son_n infinite_o and_o eternal_o bring_v forth_o thus_o be_v the_o word_n eternal_o with_o god_n and_o that_o word_n be_v god_n and_o god_n be_v that_o word_n john_n 1_o for_o as_o the_o action_n of_o god_n do_v not_o cease_v for_o then_o god_n shall_v cease_v to_o be_v god_n if_o he_o be_v not_o every_o way_n infinite_a so_o do_v they_o not_o proceed_v de_fw-fr potentia_fw-la in_o actum_fw-la that_o be_v to_o take_v a_o beginning_n from_o whence_o to_o raise_v themselves_o into_o perfection_n for_o than_o they_o be_v not_o infinite_a a_o part_n ante_fw-la and_o so_o not_o eternal_a but_o because_o god_n be_v wisdom_n or_o understanding_n essential_o therefore_o be_v it_o essential_a unto_o he_o to_o understand_v himself_o eternal_o and_o this_o be_v that_o most_o glorious_a son_n god_n eternize_v god_n understand_v god_n glorify_v will_a good_a infinite_a powerful_a etc._n etc._n by_o the_o infinite_a action_n of_o eternity_n wisdom_n glory_n will_n goodness_n infinity_n and_o power_n which_o infinite_a action_n be_v god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o if_o this_o infinite_a work_n and_o be_v of_o god_n be_v one_o essential_o as_o have_v be_v prove_v chap._n 8._o it_o must_v of_o necessity_n follow_v first_o that_o all_o the_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v coeternall_a secondlie_o that_o as_o concern_v their_o absolute_a essence_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n or_o inequality_n among_o they_o inasmuch_o as_o every_o person_n be_v by_o his_o own_o be_v god_n eternal_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o son_n philip._n 2.6_o that_o be_v in_o the_o form_n or_o essence_n of_o the_o godhead_n he_o think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n for_o see_v the_o essence_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v one_o and_o that_o which_o be_v one_o can_v possible_o beget_v itself_o therefore_o neither_o the_o son_n be_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n concern_v their_o godhead_n but_o the_o son_n be_v of_o the_o father_n as_o concern_v his_o personal_a subsistence_n and_o so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n inasmuch_o as_o the_o son_n be_v not_o understand_v eternize_v or_o glorify_v but_o by_o the_o action_n of_o that_o be_v which_o be_v actuallie_o understanding_n eternal_a and_o glorious_a neither_o can_v there_o be_v any_o action_n of_o understanding_n eternize_n and_o glorify_v where_o there_o be_v not_o both_o the_o person_n understanding_n eternize_n and_o glorify_v and_o the_o person_n understand_v eternize_v and_o glorify_v then_o this_o generation_n of_o the_o son_n be_v only_o by_o the_o eternal_a action_n of_o the_o deity_n it_o may_v appear_v how_o beastly_a and_o sensual_a that_o religion_n of_o mahomet_n be_v which_o can_v think_v of_o any_o other_o generation_n than_o that_o which_o be_v between_o a_o male_a and_o his_o female_n oh_o scorn_n and_o contempt_n even_o of_o honest_a thought_n yet_o thus_o these_o swine_n plot_n to_o themselves_o their_o happiness_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v in_o feast_v and_o sport_v and_o fleshly_a pleasure_n with_o beautiful_a woman_n see_v ween_v ah_o bud._n pag._n 157._o woe_n unto_o that_o cover_n of_o gog_n but_o his_o end_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o his_o destruction_n linger_v not_o but_o the_o answer_n to_o this_o argument_n see_v chap._n 34._o §_o 5._o n._n 8._o concern_v the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n more_o particular_o you_o may_v read_v hereafter_o in_o the_o 24._o chapter_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o 33._o it_o remain_v here_o only_o to_o answer_v to_o those_o objection_n which_o may_v be_v bring_v against_o this_o faith_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n 1._o and_o first_o it_o may_v be_v say_v by_o the_o adversary_n of_o this_o truth_n that_o the_o defender_n thereof_o do_v not_o agree_v among_o themselves_o for_o thom._n aquinas_n in_o semen_n lib._n 1._o do_v 2._o q._n 2._o bring_v this_o as_o a_o objection_n that_o the_o person_n be_v distinguish_v by_o their_o property_n or_o manner_n of_o be_v only_o therefore_o not_o real_o in_o answer_n to_o which_o he_o say_v that_o every_o term_n of_o relation_n inasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v such_o must_v needs_o be_v distinguish_v from_o that_o whereto_o it_o be_v refer_v see_v they_o be_v oppose_v by_o a_o relative_a opposition_n and_o therefore_o be_v real_o differ_v for_o thing_n be_v either_o absolute_a as_o the_o essence_n or_o simple_a being_n of_o thing_n in_o themselves_o or_o relative_a as_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n which_o differ_v also_o real_o so_o that_o although_o they_o be_v not_o different_a essence_n yet_o be_v they_o more_o or_o different_a thing_n res_fw-la understand_v according_a to_o the_o uttermost_a difference_n which_o may_v be_v in_o that_o manner_n of_o be_v which_o be_v found_v immediate_o in_o the_o divine_a essence_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o in_o the_o work_n thereof_o again_o keckerman_n system_n theolog._n cap._n 4._o to_o that_o objection_n of_o the_o antitrinitarian_n that_o if_o there_o be_v unity_n of_o essence_n and_o difference_n of_o person_n a_o subject_n and_o a_o relation_n a_o substance_n and_o a_o accident_n then_o in_o the_o godhead_n there_o shall_v be_v composition_n which_o because_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o be_v therefore_o there_o be_v no_o such_o different_a relation_n answer_n and_o bring_v in_o the_o consent_n of_o zanchius_n that_o relation_n be_v not_o any_o thing_n of_o real_a be_v that_o it_o be_v not_o any_o accident_n because_o it_o be_v not_o be_v but_o import_v only_o the_o manner_n order_n or_o respect_n of_o be_v if_o this_o be_v true_a where_o be_v then_o that_o real_a difference_n as_o thomas_n speak_v but_o these_o thing_n be_v nothing_o different_a if_o well_o examine_v the_o purpose_n of_o one_o and_o of_o the_o other_o and_o of_o all_o right_a meaning_n doctor_n be_v utter_o to_o deny_v against_o the_o tritheits_fw-mi all_o plurality_n or_o diversity_n of_o essence_n or_o absolute_a being_n and_o as_o keckerman_n for_o avoid_v of_o any_o accidental_a be_v in_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o person_n say_v that_o relation_n be_v not_o a_o thing_n of_o be_v but_o only_o import_v the_o order_n manner_z or_o respect_n of_o being_n one_o towards_o another_o so_o thomas_n to_o meet_v full_o with_o that_o heresy_n of_o sabellius_n and_o
effect_n shall_v not_o be_v answerable_a to_o the_o cause_n the_o infinite_a essence_n he_o suppose_v the_o father_n the_o infinite_a power_n the_o son_n and_o the_o infinite_a worker_n the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o by_o these_o three_o be_v three_o trinity_n bring_v out_o of_o spiritual_a creature_n or_o angel_n as_o he_o by_o psellus_n understand_v the_o chaldean_a in_o wisdom_n whether_o well_o or_o ill_o it_o skill_v not_o much_o for_o we_o be_v teach_v job._n 1.3_o that_o by_o the_o word_n all_o thing_n be_v make_v and_o without_o he_o be_v nothing_o make_v that_o be_v make_v but_o to_o his_o reason_n can_v a_o infinite_a be_v bring_v forth_o a_o effect_n without_o power_n and_o work_v thereto_o or_o can_v a_o infinite_a power_n be_v but_o in_o a_o infinite_a be_v or_o can_v a_o infinite_a work_n be_v without_o a_o infinite_a power_n so_o that_o these_o three_o which_o he_o make_v divers_a creator_n and_o that_o of_o several_a trinity_n can_v be_v but_o one_o creator_n as_o they_o be_v but_o one_o trinity_n in_o unity_n of_o essence_n as_o have_v afore_o be_v declare_v at_o large_a and_o as_o concern_v the_o conclusion_n it_o be_v yield_v that_o the_o number_n of_o individual_n or_o particular_a being_n be_v infinite_a to_o we_o utter_o beyond_o our_o reckon_n but_o yet_o to_o he_o without_o who_o a_o sparrow_n light_v not_o on_o the_o ground_n they_o be_v all_o number_v nay_o i_o say_v further_o that_o through_o his_o blessing_n upon_o the_o creature_n to_o multiply_v according_a to_o kind_n gen._n 1._o the_o individual_n be_v in_o nature_n potential_o infinite_a but_o no_o way_n to_o he_o by_o who_o only_a power_n nature_n do_v work_v for_o otherwise_o his_o wisdom_n and_o power_n can_v not_o be_v coequal_a and_o thus_o have_v man_n weary_v themselves_o in_o vain_a to_o find_v out_o his_o way_n that_o be_v past_o find_v out_o the_o first_o supply_n concern_v man._n chap._n fourteen_o that_o man_n be_v create_v one_o alone_a male_a and_o female_a as_o the_o scripture_n name_v they_o adam_z and_z eve_n chap._n xv._o that_o man_n be_v create_v innocent_a and_o without_o sin_n chap._n xvi_o that_o man_n continue_v not_o in_o that_o innocence_n but_o that_o he_o sin_v and_o thereby_o become_v subject_a to_o eternal_a death_n chap._n xvii_o that_o by_o the_o sin_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n the_o whole_a mass_n of_o mankind_n be_v corrupt_v and_o make_v liable_a to_o eternal_a death_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n chap._n xviii_o that_o there_o be_v a_o restore_n of_o man_n to_o a_o better_a life_n and_o further_a hope_n than_o that_o from_o which_o our_o parent_n fall_v chap._n xix_o that_o this_o restore_n can_v not_o be_v make_v by_o any_o mean_n that_o be_v in_o man_n nor_o by_o any_o one_o that_o be_v man_n only_o chap._n xiiii_o that_o man_n be_v create_v one_o alone_a male_a and_o female_a these_o question_n seem_v necessary_a for_o the_o knit_n of_o that_o which_o follow_v to_o the_o conclusion_n that_o have_v be_v make_v before_o and_o because_o they_o be_v take_v as_o supposition_n in_o the_o brief_a of_o our_o creed_n and_o seem_v plain_a enough_o of_o themselves_o they_o may_v be_v handle_v with_o the_o more_o shortness_n but_o yet_o may_v they_o not_o here_o be_v let_v pass_v altogether_o untouched_a for_o although_o it_o be_v give_v that_o man_n be_v the_o creature_n of_o god_n yet_o if_o he_o make_v many_o man_n and_o many_o woman_n though_o one_o or_o more_o sin_v yet_o the_o rest_n may_v continue_v in_o their_o innocence_n and_o so_o the_o whole_a race_n of_o mankind_n be_v not_o corrupt_v or_o if_o he_o make_v but_o one_o man_n yet_o if_o he_o make_v he_o such_o as_o man_n now_o be_v then_o can_v not_o his_o action_n be_v account_v any_o way_n sinful_a or_o if_o adam_n by_o his_o sin_n lose_v not_o his_o estate_n of_o happiness_n or_o his_o own_o alone_a or_o if_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o restore_v then_o to_o believe_v any_o saviour_n be_v altogether_o in_o vain_a or_o if_o there_o be_v any_o other_o mean_n of_o salvation_n by_o man_n or_o angel_n than_o that_o which_o the_o christian_a faith_n do_v hold_v then_o be_v all_o that_o which_o follow_v utterlie_o needless_a therefore_o it_o must_v appear_v that_o man_n be_v create_v first_o one_o male_a and_o female_a and_o no_o more_o second_o upright_a and_o without_o any_o taint_n of_o original_n or_o actual_a sin_n only_o such_o freewill_n he_o have_v as_o that_o he_o may_v sin_v if_o he_o will_v or_o if_o he_o will_v not_o he_o may_v not_o have_v sin_v and_o first_o that_o he_o create_v they_o one_o only_a male_a and_o for_o continuance_n of_o kind_a his_o female_n it_o be_v plain_a by_o this_o 1._o the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v so_o make_v in_o the_o perfection_n of_o number_n and_o measure_n as_o that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o find_v any_o defect_n or_o excess_n therein_o but_o if_o more_o man_n than_o one_o have_v be_v make_v if_o without_o the_o power_n of_o bring_v forth_o their_o like_a there_o have_v be_v defect_n in_o they_o and_o they_o needless_a and_o in_o vain_a if_o with_o such_o power_n of_o multiplication_n as_o adam_n have_v than_o have_v there_o be_v excess_n in_o the_o creature_n and_o god_n have_v needless_o bring_v out_o mankind_n from_o many_o root_n which_o may_v be_v bring_v out_o from_o one_o alone_a but_o this_o be_v unnecessary_a in_o the_o creature_n therefore_o it_o can_v not_o be_v fit_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o creator_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v but_o one_o he_o create_v man_n in_o his_o own_o image_n one_o man_n male_a and_o female_a gen._n 1.27_o 2._o the_o excellency_n of_o lordship_n or_o rule_n must_v be_v in_o one_o alone_o &_o can_v possible_o consist_v in_o many_o so_o that_o if_o many_o man_n have_v be_v create_v the_o lordship_n of_o man_n over_o the_o inferior_a creature_n have_v not_o be_v perfect_a in_o one_o &_o although_o there_o be_v now_o many_o million_o of_o man_n yet_o the_o lordship_n over_o the_o creature_n be_v to_o every_o one_o equal_a with_o adam_n or_o noah_n inasmuch_o as_o every_o man_n claim_v as_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o kind_n so_o the_o dignity_n and_o prerogative_n thereof_o from_o his_o first_o original_n which_o if_o it_o have_v be_v many_o can_v not_o have_v be_v so_o excellent_a 3._o every_o natural_a motion_n or_o instinct_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v order_v according_a to_o one_o rule_n must_v needs_o have_v one_o author_n and_o one_o beginning_n but_o all_o the_o ordinary_a and_o natural_a motion_n of_o every_o species_n be_v according_a unto_o one_o rule_n to_o join_v with_o their_o like_a to_o propagate_v their_o like_a to_o maintain_v their_o life_n alike_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o mankind_n have_v but_o one_o author_n of_o all_o their_o kind_n and_o so_o be_v not_o bring_v out_o of_o stone_n nor_o tree_n neither_o yet_o be_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o spring_v of_o themselves_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n as_o the_o fancy_n of_o the_o heathen_a that_o know_v not_o their_o original_n lead_v they_o to_o believe_v 4._o the_o work_n of_o god_n must_v needs_o be_v of_o the_o high_a and_o great_a perfection_n that_o may_v be_v but_o the_o begin_n of_o a_o species_n from_o one_o root_n be_v more_o noble_a excellent_a and_o perfect_a than_o from_o many_o because_o in_o that_o one_o both_o the_o individual_a and_o the_o whole_a kind_n also_o be_v contain_v therefore_o the_o first_o creature_n in_o mankind_n be_v one_o alone_o 5._o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o god_n of_o unity_n and_o peace_n shall_v so_o create_v man_n as_o it_o may_v be_v most_o available_a for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o that_o love_n and_o peace_n which_o shall_v afterward_o be_v and_o flourish_v among_o man_n but_o when_o man_n know_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o one_o common_a father_n of_o they_o all_o they_o be_v more_o strait_o tie_v to_o brotherlie_a love_n and_o the_o uphold_v of_o fellowship_n among_o themselves_o and_o this_o be_v the_o end_n the_o mean_n must_v be_v available_a to_o the_o end_n therefore_o the_o beginning_n of_o mankind_n be_v only_o from_o one_o man_n whereby_o it_o seem_v that_o adam_n have_v not_o his_o name_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d adamah_n which_o signify_v earth_n but_o rather_o as_o a_o master_n observe_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d achad_n dam_n one_o blood_n as_o s._n paul_n urge_v it_o act._n 17.26_o that_o god_n of_o one_o blood_n make_v all_o the_o nation_n of_o man_n that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n chap._n xv._o that_o man_n be_v create_v innocent_a and_o without_o sinne._n this_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o consideration_n of_o those_o excellency_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o creator_n for_o no_o cause_n can_v work_v
col._n 1.19_o whether_o he_o be_v not_o also_o that_o first_o create_v be_v in_o and_z by_o who_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v create_v and_o be_v govern_v and_o preserve_v this_o postellus_fw-la in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr nativitate_fw-la mediatoris_fw-la do_v firm_o hold_v and_o although_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o athanasius_n epist_n 1_o contra_fw-la arianos_fw-la that_o arius_n hold_v one_o word_n in_o the_o father_n as_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o trinity_n and_o another_o word_n create_v which_o he_o hold_v to_o be_v christ_n and_o in_o his_o thaleia_n mention_v epist_n 2._o contra_fw-la arianos_fw-la affirm_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n a_o wisdom_n increated_a and_o a_o wisdom_n create_v and_o although_o arius_n affirm_v as_o postellus_fw-la that_o christ_n be_v a_o creature_n but_o not_o as_o one_o of_o the_o creature_n make_v but_o not_o as_o one_o of_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o conclude_v that_o he_o hold_v the_o same_o faith_n with_o the_o church_n and_o detract_v nothing_o from_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o call_v he_o the_o first_o and_o chief_a creature_n epiph._n haeres_fw-la 69._o yet_o postellus_fw-la whether_o he_o be_v indeed_o ignorant_a of_o it_o or_o whether_o he_o dissemble_v his_o knowledge_n make_v no_o mention_n thereof_o lest_o the_o name_n arius_n may_v discredit_v the_o position_n although_o the_o difference_n between_o arius_n and_o postellus_fw-la be_v as_o much_o as_o from_o the_o east_n to_o the_o west_n for_o though_o arius_n hold_v the_o increase_v wisdom_n or_o word_n to_o be_v in_o the_o trinity_n yet_o he_o can_v not_o yield_v to_o this_o that_o that_o wisdom_n take_v flesh_n and_o become_v that_o saviour_n to_o who_o we_o confess_v and_o this_o be_v the_o business_n between_o he_o and_o the_o right_a meaning_n father_n but_o postellus_fw-la hold_v that_o the_o create_a wisdom_n that_o first_o bear_v of_o every_o creature_n which_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n take_v flesh_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o in_o that_o flesh_n make_v satisfaction_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n waâ—_n he_o in_o who_o all_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n do_v dwell_v now_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n both_o the_o extremity_n be_v yield_v unto_o that_o christ_n be_v god_n bless_v above_o all_o and_o that_o he_o be_v man_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v but_o this_o be_v now_o to_o be_v examine_v whether_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o our_o mediator_n that_o he_o be_v that_o first_o creature_n of_o god_n create_v before_o all_o time_n and_o age_n of_o the_o world_n by_o who_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v afterward_o make_v in_o thâ—iâ—_n due_a time_n and_o be_v govern_v as_o postellus_fw-la affirm_v the_o authority_n which_o postellus_fw-la bring_v be_v either_o foreign_a or_o else_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n you_o shall_v first_o see_v they_o of_o the_o first_o kind_n with_o their_o exception_n than_o his_o reason_n with_o their_o answer_n and_o last_o those_o enforcement_n which_o be_v by_o he_o and_o may_v beside_o be_v bring_v from_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n 1._o first_o he_o say_v he_o be_v urge_v to_o the_o declaration_n of_o this_o truth_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n pag._n 1_o 3_o 7_o etc._n etc._n but_o i_o say_v these_o enthusiasm_n and_o revelation_n be_v a_o common_a claim_n not_o only_o to_o they_o that_o speak_v the_o truth_n from_o god_n as_o the_o holy_a prophet_n say_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n but_o also_o to_o they_o that_o vent_v their_o own_o fantasy_n and_o heresy_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o truth_n the_o second_o authority_n be_v that_o of_o the_o abisine_a church_n which_o common_o they_o call_v of_o presbyter_n john_n out_o of_o who_o creed_n he_o cite_v for_o his_o purpose_n thus_o much_o pag._n 24._o &_o 25._o we_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v one_o lord_n three_o name_n one_o deity_n three_o face_n one_o similitude_n the_o conjunction_n of_o the_o three_o person_n be_v equal_a in_o their_o god_n head_n one_o kingdom_n one_o throne_n one_o judge_n one_o love_n one_o word_n one_o spirit_n but_o there_o be_v a_o word_n of_o the_o father_n a_o word_n of_o the_o son_n and_o a_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o son_n be_v the_o same_o word_n and_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n and_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o himself_o without_o any_o defect_n or_o division_n the_o son_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n of_o himself_o and_o the_o beginning_n of_o himself_o where_o in_o the_o first_o article_n you_o see_v that_o church_n acknowledge_v the_o trinity_n of_o person_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o deity_n according_a to_o that_o faith_n which_o we_o believe_v the_o second_o article_n but_o there_o be_v a_o word_n of_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n be_v altogether_o a_o declaration_n of_o this_o create_a word_n or_o son_n of_o god_n by_o who_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v give_v and_o inspire_v as_o postel_n speak_v but_o concern_v that_o church_n though_o postel_n to_o make_v the_o authority_n thereof_o without_o exception_n say_v it_o be_v never_o trouble_v with_o any_o heresy_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o unlikely_a to_o have_v nurse_v that_o arch-heretick_n arius_n who_o all_o writer_n account_v to_o be_v a_o lybian_a beside_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o be_v all_o monothelite_n and_o so_o far_o forth_o jacobite_n or_o eutychian_o that_o they_o condemn_v the_o four_o general_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n for_o determine_v two_o nature_n to_o be_v in_o christ_n moreover_o what_o their_o learning_n be_v like_a to_o be_v you_o may_v judge_v by_o this_o that_o their_o inferior_a church_n minister_n and_o monk_n must_v live_v by_o their_o labour_n have_v no_o other_o maintenance_n not_o be_v suffer_v to_o crave_v alm_n see_v mt_n brerewood_n enquiry_n chap._n 23._o &_o 21._o a_o state_n of_o the_o ministry_n whereto_o our_o sacrilegious_a patron_n and_o detainer_n of_o those_o live_n right_o call_v impropriation_n because_o they_o belong_v most_o improper_o to_o they_o that_o unjust_o withhold_v they_o from_o the_o church_n will_v bring_v our_o church_n unto_o but_o see_v whereto_o this_o want_n of_o maintenance_n have_v bring_v that_o church_n which_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n be_v of_o so_o great_a regard_n that_o their_o patriarch_n have_v the_o seven_o place_n in_o all_o general_a counsel_n yet_o now_o as_o i_o have_v read_v have_v they_o of_o late_a year_n be_v compel_v to_o send_v to_o rome_n to_o beg_v a_o religion_n and_o teacher_n from_o they_o and_o this_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o that_o church_n but_o you_o will_v say_v their_o creed_n be_v ancient_a and_o of_o authority_n i_o say_v though_o it_o be_v as_o ancient_a as_o arius_n yet_o what_o wit_n or_o judgement_n be_v in_o thâ—s_n to_o put_v such_o a_o point_n into_o their_o creed_n which_o they_o themselves_o by_o postel_n own_o confession_n do_v not_o understand_v if_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o believe_v it_o other_o church_n will_v not_o have_v omit_v it_o if_o not_o necessary_a why_o be_v it_o bring_v into_o their_o creed_n but_o the_o ancient_a paraphrast_n anchelus_n and_o jonathan_n be_v without_o exception_n and_o where_o the_o text_n be_v and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n they_o explain_v it_o thus_o and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n by_o his_o word_n which_o all_o the_o old_a interpreter_n and_o especial_o rambam_n understand_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o create_a word_n of_o god_n that_o word_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o the_o divinity_n which_o be_v appliable_a to_o the_o create_a being_n pag._n 24._o the_o cabalist_n also_o concurie_n with_o this_o interpretation_n and_o therefore_o call_v he_o the_o inferior_a wisdom_n the_o throne_n of_o glory_n the_o house_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n unite_v to_o eternity_n the_o superior_a habitation_n in_o which_o god_n dwell_v for_o ever_o as_o his_o body_n be_v the_o inferior_a habitation_n after_o he_o be_v incarnate_a the_o great_a steward_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n who_o according_a to_o the_o eternal_a decree_n bring_v forth_o every_o thing_n in_o dâ—e_a time_n and_o these_o as_o i_o remember_v be_v all_o â—he_n authority_n which_o postellus_fw-la cite_v except_o you_o will_v add_v this_o that_o whereas_o he_o write_v to_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n they_o of_o the_o council_n be_v call_v for_o other_o purpose_n do_v not_o at_o all_o pass_v any_o censure_n of_o the_o book_n or_o this_o position_n which_o be_v the_o main_a point_n therein_o you_o may_v add_v to_o these_o authority_n many_o other_o and_o fiâ—st_v out_o of_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o sirach_n chap._n 1._o vers_fw-la 4_o 5._o wisdom_n have_v be_v
of_o life_n he_o may_v be_v bear_v the_o son_n of_o man_n o_o sacred_a mystery_n o_o miraculous_a conception_n yet_o thus_o must_v his_o conception_n be_v who_o be_v to_o unite_v all_o thing_n in_o one_o but_o for_o all_o this_o be_v not_o christ_n our_o lord_n say_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n although_o he_o be_v thus_o conceive_v by_o he_o nor_o yet_o the_o son_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n as_o the_o abissine_n church_n confess_v for_o as_o concern_v his_o eternal_a be_v he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o father_n only_o so_o for_o this_o his_o manly_a be_v he_o be_v the_o son_n only_o of_o his_o mother_n have_v his_o humane_a nature_n and_o birth_n of_o she_o and_o consequent_o his_o original_n or_o descent_n from_o her_o father_n david_n abraham_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v then_o first_o conceive_v according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n of_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o partaker_n therefore_o he_o be_v not_o propagate_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n as_o isaac_n of_o abraham_n according_a to_o kind_n to_o which_o conception_n only_o the_o name_n of_o father_n and_o son_n do_v proper_o belong_v now_o see_v the_o reason_n that_o our_o lord_n be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy-ghost_n you_o may_v remember_v how_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o chapter_n before_o §_o 10._o answer_v to_o the_o four_o objection_n that_o the_o holy-ghost_n be_v that_o infinite_a activity_n in_o who_o strength_n every_o thing_n do_v work_v which_o if_o it_o have_v truth_n in_o every_o natural_a action_n as_o i_o show_v much_o more_o be_v it_o true_a in_o thing_n above_o nature_n such_o as_o be_v this_o conception_n of_o our_o lord_n 1._o for_o if_o the_o fountain_n be_v corrupt_a then_o also_o the_o water_n must_v be_v unwholesome_a and_o if_o original_a sin_n do_v follow_v every_o one_o that_o be_v conceive_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n as_o it_o be_v say_v psal_n 51._o in_o sin_n have_v my_o mother_n conceive_v i_o then_o as_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o which_o shall_v be_v a_o propitiation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o shall_v be_v himself_o holy_a and_o utter_o separate_v from_o sinner_n so_o be_v it_o also_o necessary_a that_o his_o conception_n shall_v be_v only_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o he_o may_v be_v free_a from_o all_o taint_n of_o sin_n both_o original_a and_o actual_a 2._o and_o as_o the_o generation_n according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n have_v be_v in_o sin_n as_o be_v show_v at_o large_a chap._n 17._o so_o also_o be_v it_o utter_o impossible_a that_o god_n thereby_o shall_v be_v incarnate_a for_o b_o no_o agent_n can_v work_v beyond_o the_o power_n of_o its_o own_o nature_n but_o the_o incarnation_n whereby_o god_n and_o man_n become_v one_o person_n be_v beyond_o the_o power_n of_o all_o natural_a generation_n for_o man_n as_o all_o other_o natural_a agent_n be_v finite_a the_o divine_a be_v infinite_a and_o so_o impossible_a to_o be_v beget_v by_o man_n beside_o this_o the_o divine_a be_v in_o this_o case_n of_o be_v conceive_v must_v have_v be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o a_o sufferer_n by_o a_o be_v finite_a but_o these_o thing_n be_v impossible_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v c_o necessary_a that_o the_o conception_n shall_v be_v by_o the_o holy-ghost_n 3._o if_o the_o conception_n of_o our_o saviour_n have_v be_v according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o natural_a generation_n than_o have_v there_o be_v two_o father_n of_o one_o person_n and_o so_o the_o humanity_n take_v into_o the_o deity_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o confusion_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o fatherhood_n which_o have_v be_v in_o god_n the_o father_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o man_n the_o father_n of_o the_o same_o son_n so_o the_o perfection_n of_o fatherhood_n have_v not_o be_v whole_o and_o perfect_o in_o god_n the_o father_n so_o defect_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o first_o principle_n but_o these_o thing_n be_v inconvenient_a therefore_o d_o the_o conception_n be_v not_o by_o man_n 4._o and_o why_o this_o conception_n be_v the_o peculiar_a work_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n it_o may_v yet_o further_o appear_v thus_o in_o all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o the_o creature_n the_o whole_a trinity_n work_v either_o according_a to_o one_o manner_n common_a to_o all_o the_o person_n or_o else_o according_a to_o their_o personal_a property_n now_o in_o this_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n as_o the_o father_n have_v beget_v he_o by_o eternal_a generation_n so_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n do_v he_o send_v his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n and_o this_o send_n be_v that_o second_o generation_n or_o beget_n for_o as_o the_o thought_n or_o intent_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o a_o man_n be_v that_o inward_a word_n of_o his_o understanding_n which_o be_v speak_v be_v make_v understandable_a by_o other_o so_o the_o word_n of_o god_n remain_v eternal_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n become_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n and_o thus_o the_o whole_a be_v of_o fatherhood_n be_v in_o the_o father_n and_o of_o sonship_n in_o the_o son_n and_o beside_o these_o two_o term_n of_o beget_v belong_v to_o the_o father_n and_o be_v beget_v belong_v to_o the_o son_n there_o be_v only_o that_o of_o conception_n necessary_a to_o this_o most_o wonderful_a incarnation_n which_o must_v belong_v to_o the_o holy-ghost_n lest_o two_o office_n be_v give_v to_o one_o person_n the_o three_o person_n shall_v cease_v to_o work_v so_o there_o shall_v be_v inequality_n in_o their_o action_n and_o their_o work_n without_o shall_v not_o be_v conformable_a to_o their_o inward_a being_n show_v chap._n 11._o and_o 12._o but_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v affirm_v therefore_o he_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy-ghost_n 5._o and_o see_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n as_o it_o will_v appear_v in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v it_o be_v also_o necessary_a that_o the_o conception_n shall_v be_v by_o the_o holy-ghost_n for_o as_o in_o the_o ordinary_a way_n of_o all_o generation_n the_o female_a seed_n be_v not_o of_o strength_n to_o become_v man_n except_o it_o receive_v motion_n life_n and_o strength_n from_o the_o masculine_a seed_n convey_v into_o the_o place_n of_o conception_n which_o can_v be_v do_v but_o with_o the_o breach_n of_o virginity_n so_o where_o the_o virginity_n be_v not_o impair_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o dispose_n of_o the_o seed_n and_o enable_v it_o unto_o conception_n shall_v be_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n who_o be_v able_a to_o supply_v all_o defect_n in_o nature_n and_o to_o cause_v the_o virgin_n to_o conceive_v and_o consequent_o to_o bring_v forth_o without_o the_o feeling_n either_o of_o pleasure_n or_o pain_n 6._o every_o supernatural_a work_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o perfection_n of_o love_n must_v be_v perform_v by_o he_o who_o be_v the_o perfection_n of_o love_n but_o the_o incarnation_n of_o god_n in_o man_n be_v a_o supernatural_a work_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o superabundant_a love_n of_o god_n to_o mankind_n see_v chap._n 22._o reasins_z 4_o 5.10_o 11_o 12._o and_o therefore_o wrought_v by_o he_o who_o be_v the_o perfect_a love_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n that_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o band_n union_n or_o knot_n of_o love_n may_v be_v in_o the_o holy-ghost_n as_o between_o the_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n so_o between_o the_o godhead_n and_o the_o humanity_n note_n object_n 1_o a_o he_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o original_a sin_n a_o jew_n or_o atheist_n may_v object_v that_o if_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o punishment_n of_o original_a sin_n that_o be_v the_o sickness_n of_o mind_n ignorance_n forgetfulness_n the_o passion_n of_o anger_n sorrow_n and_o the_o like_a and_o so_o of_o the_o body_n to_o be_v weary_a hungry_a faint_a sleepy_a etc._n etc._n then_o must_v it_o also_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o sin_n for_o no_o effect_n can_v be_v but_o by_o the_o precedence_n of_o the_o cause_n but_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o be_v subject_a unto_o most_o of_o these_o therefore_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o he_o be_v also_o subject_a to_o sin_n though_o not_o actual_a yet_o original_a which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o these_o answer_n though_o the_o rule_n be_v most_o true_a that_o no_o effect_n can_v be_v without_o the_o precedent_a cause_n yet_o in_o this_o business_n where_o grace_n and_o mercy_n be_v above_o nature_n the_o cause_n in_o one_o wrought_v the_o effect_n in_o another_o the_o sin_n be_v of_o adam_n and_o his_o son_n the_o punishment_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god._n but_o the_o supposition_n that_o these_o defect_n if_o they_o may_v be_v so_o call_v be_v the_o
to_o who_o we_o be_v often_o betray_v by_o our_o own_o wicked_a imagination_n you_o do_v he_o not_o forsake_v we_o for_o ever_o but_o when_o we_o see_v ourselves_o to_o have_v no_o strength_n of_o ourselves_o to_o stand_v in_o the_o least_o temptation_n and_o so_o have_v learn_v not_o to_o trust_v in_o ourselves_o but_o in_o the_o live_a god_n and_o to_o desire_v his_o help_n then_o do_v he_o return_v and_o comfort_v we_o in_o all_o the_o trouble_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o even_o in_o death_n itself_o make_v we_o more_o than_o conqueror_n oh_o what_o be_v man_n that_o thou_o shall_v take_v such_o tender_a care_n of_o he_o or_o the_o son_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n that_o thou_o shall_v so_o visit_v he_o now_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o any_o create_a spirit_n at_o one_o time_n in_o all_o place_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o ever_o since_o god_n create_v man_n upon_o the_o earth_n even_o unto_o the_o last_o man_n that_o shall_v be_v bear_v shall_v work_v these_o different_a effect_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o god_n child_n and_o therefore_o the_o holy-ghost_n be_v god_n and_o his_o witness_n in_o our_o heart_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v a_o eternal_a truth_n and_o such_o as_o have_v neither_o falsehood_n nor_o doubt_n nor_o double_a meaning_n sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o 1._o but_o you_o will_v say_v if_o the_o word_n spirit_n belong_v essential_o to_o all_o the_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o that_o they_o be_v all_o holiness_n itself_o as_o it_o be_v say_v es_fw-ge 6.3_o holy_a holy_a holy_a be_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n how_o be_v it_o here_o appropriate_v to_o the_o three_o person_n be_v not_o the_o difference_n of_o person_n take_v away_o hereby_o see_v every_o one_o be_v a_o holy_a spirit_n i_o answer_v that_o in_o this_o place_n as_o in_o many_o other_o text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n the_o word_n holy_a spirit_n be_v take_v relative_o or_o personal_o as_o they_o mean_v that_o three_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n with_o that_o relation_n of_o procession_n which_o he_o have_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n as_o it_o be_v show_v chap._n 11._o re._n 8._o 2._o but_o it_o be_v say_v john_n 7.39_o that_o the_o holy-ghost_n be_v not_o yet_o which_o take_v away_o his_o eternity_n and_o so_o his_o godhead_n answer_n trope_n and_o figure_n be_v usual_a in_o every_o language_n though_o not_o mind_v by_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n so_o here_o be_v a_o metonymy_fw-la or_o take_v of_o the_o author_n for_o the_o gift_n of_o divers_a tongue_n miracle_n prophecy_n and_o such_o like_a and_o these_o gift_n be_v not_o yet_o give_v as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o text_n because_o that_o jesus_n be_v not_o yet_o glorify_v that_o it_o may_v appear_v to_o all_o that_o these_o be_v his_o gift_n who_o be_v before_o crucify_v compare_v herewith_o john_n 16.7_o ephe._n 4.8_o and_o 11._o 1._o cor._n 12.8_o etc._n etc._n 3_o a_o if_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n be_v perfect_a from_o the_o father_n then_o do_v he_o not_o proceed_v from_o the_o son_n or_o if_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o proceed_v from_o the_o son_n also_o then_o must_v there_o be_v in_o he_o something_o of_o composition_n of_o superaddition_n or_o the_o like_a whereby_o his_o be_v shall_v not_o be_v most_o simple_a which_o be_v to_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v god_n so_o also_o the_o procession_n from_o the_o first_o principle_n not_o be_v perfect_a will_v argue_v a_o defect_n therein_o answer_n this_o be_v as_o if_o you_o shall_v reason_v thus_o if_o the_o way_n between_o thebes_n and_o athens_n be_v the_o ready_a way_n from_o thebes_n to_o athens_n then_o can_v it_o not_o be_v the_o way_n from_o athens_n to_o thebes_n but_o i_o say_v that_o the_o procession_n emanation_n or_o outflowing_a of_o the_o holy-ghost_n from_o the_o father_n be_v most_o perfect_a infinite_a and_o eternal_a as_o from_o that_o be_v from_o which_o the_o procession_n be_v active_o as_o the_o action_n of_o understanding_n be_v in_o and_o yet_o from_o the_o mind_n which_o do_v understand_v as_o from_o the_o active_a principle_n but_o the_o procession_n or_o emanation_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n from_o the_o son_n be_v likewise_o infinite_a and_o eternal_a as_o from_o the_o passive_a principle_n as_o the_o understanding_n be_v from_o that_o object_n which_o be_v understand_v and_o so_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n be_v perfect_a infinite_a and_o eternal_a both_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o because_o all_o this_o be_v in_o the_o godhead_n only_o for_o i_o speak_v not_o now_o of_o those_o grace_n and_o mercy_n which_o be_v from_o god_n upon_o the_o creature_n therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o holy-ghost_n be_v god_n bless_v above_o all_o infinite_o and_o eternal_o one_o be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n you_o will_v here_o ask_v i_o what_o the_o difference_n be_v between_o generation_n whereby_o the_o son_n be_v from_o the_o father_n and_o procession_n whereby_o the_o holy-ghost_n be_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n if_o i_o confess_v that_o i_o can_v neither_o speak_v nor_o conceive_v it_o you_o must_v hold_v i_o excuse_v for_o in_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o lawful_a nor_o possible_a for_o the_o creature_n to_o know_v it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o inquire_v but_o you_o may_v remember_v that_o heretofore_o although_o we_o conclude_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o truth_n the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o all_o the_o person_n in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n be_v in_o their_o absolute_a be_v one_o yet_o by_o the_o same_o rule_n and_o the_o enforcement_n of_o reason_n we_o be_v compel_v to_o yield_v unto_o the_o father_n as_o concern_v his_o personal_a be_v the_o precedence_n of_o original_n as_o be_v that_o fountain_n of_o life_n and_o glory_n from_o which_o the_o other_o person_n do_v proceed_v and_o because_o our_o lord_n jesus_n be_v the_o express_a image_n of_o the_o father_n heb._n 1.3_o who_o procession_n or_o go_v forth_o be_v from_o eternity_n mich._n 5.2_o and_o he_o by_o the_o stile_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n psal_n 2.7_o therefore_o do_v we_o attribute_v unto_o he_o as_o concern_v his_o personal_a be_v the_o word_n of_o generation_n or_o be_v beget_v yet_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o absolute_a essence_n wherein_o he_o be_v one_o with_o the_o father_n he_o be_v also_o call_v the_o everlasting_a father_n esay_n 9.6_o but_o because_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o godhead_n be_v in_o the_o infinity_n of_o perfection_n and_o that_o the_o be_v of_o the_o holy-ghost_n be_v alike_o both_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o that_o no_o perfect_a be_v have_v two_o father_n therefore_o be_v his_o personal_a be_v say_v to_o be_v rather_o by_o procession_n then_o by_o generation_n sect._n 3_o §_o 3._o and_o because_o this_o article_n be_v the_o last_o in_o our_o creed_n whereby_o we_o confess_v our_o faith_n in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n it_o will_v not_o be_v unfit_a to_o take_v up_o in_o brief_a that_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v hereunto_o at_o large_a it_o be_v manifest_a unto_o all_o reason_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v a_o cause_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v for_o that_o will_v bring_v a_o contradiction_n which_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o fool_n of_o fool_n i_o mean_v the_o atheist_n can_v not_o endure_v that_o a_o thing_n that_o have_v no_o manner_n of_o be_v shall_v be_v of_o such_o powerful_a be_v as_o that_o it_o shall_v cause_v either_o itself_o or_o another_o thing_n to_o be_v and_o because_o we_o see_v that_o divers_a thing_n be_v which_o can_v not_o cause_v themselves_o to_o be_v when_o they_o be_v not_o it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o there_o be_v cause_n of_o their_o be_v and_o that_o all_o their_o cause_n do_v work_v as_o they_o be_v order_v and_o move_v by_o their_o first_o cause_n which_o see_v it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o being_n must_v of_o itself_o not_o only_o be_v but_o also_o have_v power_n both_o to_o be_v of_o itself_o and_o also_o to_o move_v all_o other_o cause_n to_o work_v to_o their_o determinate_a end_n and_o this_o most_o excellent_a and_o first_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o other_o be_v that_o which_o we_o call_v god_n in_o who_o you_o see_v the_o first_o thing_n which_o we_o can_v understand_v be_v to_o be_v but_o that_o eternal_o because_o there_o be_v nothing_o before_o he_o which_o may_v give_v he_o his_o be_v and_o infinite_o because_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o can_v put_v any_o bound_n to_o his_o be_v the_o next_o thing_n that_o we_o can_v understand_v of_o god_n be_v that_o he_o have_v power_n both_o to_o be_v and_o to_o work_v but_o no_o work_n or_o action_n can_v be_v but_o in_o that_o which_o have_v both_o actual_a be_v and_o
ambassador_n but_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n god_n even_o the_o father_n neither_o have_v these_o heretic_n of_o old_a time_n only_o so_o mad_v themselves_o but_o with_o we_o of_o late_a wrightman_n give_v out_o himself_o for_o the_o holy-ghost_n as_o hacket_n before_o he_o will_v needs_o be_v christ_n but_o the_o discipline_n of_o bedlam_n or_o bridewell_n be_v fit_a to_o teach_v such_o senseless_a people_n not_o to_o set_v their_o mouth_n against_o heaven_n 1._o but_o that_o which_o all_o these_o heretic_n affirm_v concern_v the_o holy-ghost_n be_v utter_o beyond_o all_o faith_n and_o possibility_n of_o be_v of_o faith_n i_o say_v because_o neither_o jew_n nor_o turk_n which_o can_v believe_v a_o trinity_n of_o person_n in_o unity_n of_o the_o deity_n can_v never_o be_v bring_v to_o think_v that_o two_o of_o these_o person_n shall_v be_v incarnate_a when_o they_o will_v not_o receive_v he_o that_o be_v approve_v of_o god_n by_o so_o many_o miracle_n to_o be_v god_n with_o we_o neither_o can_v the_o christian_n be_v bring_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o holy-ghost_n shall_v be_v incarnate_a when_o there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n whereupon_o they_o may_v ground_v any_o such_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n 2._o beside_o this_o that_o which_o they_o affirm_v be_v utter_o impossible_a for_o nothing_o be_v possible_a to_o be_v in_o the_o trinity_n which_o bring_v in_o any_o confusion_n or_o disorder_n but_o if_o the_o holy-ghost_n shall_v be_v incarnate_a then_o shall_v there_o not_o be_v one_o son_n of_o god_n incarnate_a but_o two_o son_n but_o that_o be_v confusion_n and_o no_o way_n necessary_a and_o therefore_o not_o possible_a compare_v herewith_o chap._n 12._o reason_n 1._o and_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o chap._n 23._o 3._o moreover_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n be_v the_o work_n of_o a_o most_o pure_a spirit_n whereto_o a_o humane_a body_n can_v no_o way_n give_v any_o furtherance_n as_o to_o renew_v the_o mind_n by_o repentance_n to_o give_v faith_n to_o teach_v and_o comfort_v the_o soul_n to_o make_v it_o love_v that_o which_o be_v good_a to_o hate_v that_o which_o be_v ill_a and_o the_o like_a all_o which_o and_o whatsoever_o else_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v work_v it_o work_v only_o spiritual_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a or_o meet_v that_o the_o holy-ghost_n shall_v take_v on_o he_o the_o body_n of_o man_n 4._o that_o argument_n which_o epiphanius_n haer._n 66._o use_v against_o manes_n in_o particular_a may_v serve_v in_o general_a against_o all_o the_o rest_n if_o manes_n say_v he_o be_v that_o holy-ghost_n who_o the_o lord_n promise_v to_o his_o disciple_n than_o that_o promise_n have_v be_v in_o vain_a see_v that_o this_o heresy_n of_o manes_n be_v not_o hear_v of_o till_o 247._o after_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n who_o also_o perform_v that_o gift_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n within_o ten_o day_n after_o his_o ascension_n neither_o be_v that_o heresy_n of_o montanus_n hear_v of_o till_o about_o 140._o year_n after_o christ_n ascension_n and_o whereas_o the_o disciple_n be_v command_v not_o to_o depart_v from_o jerusalem_n but_o to_o wait_v there_o for_o the_o promise_n that_o be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v not_o many_o day_n after_o this_o heresy_n of_o simon_n be_v not_o broach_v till_o after_o the_o disciple_n be_v scatter_v from_o jerusalem_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o persecution_n that_o arise_v about_o stephen_n as_o some_o write_v in_o the_o sixth_o year_n after_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n concern_v melchizedek_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n so_o be_v not_o the_o holy-ghost_n for_o he_o only_o bear_v witness_n unto_o the_o faithful_a soul_n of_o christ_n eternal_a priesthood_n the_o madness_n of_o mahume_v you_o shall_v find_v chap._n 34._o §_o 5._o n._n 8._o sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o thus_o the_o doubt_n concern_v those_o person_n who_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v the_o holy-ghost_n be_v answer_v it_o follow_v next_o to_o examine_v those_o error_n that_o have_v be_v about_o his_o be_v among_o these_o the_o chief_a be_v that_o of_o arius_n who_o teach_v that_o the_o son_n be_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a creature_n make_v by_o the_o father_n of_o that_o which_o be_v not_o and_o that_o the_o holy-ghost_n be_v a_o creature_n of_o this_o creature_n but_o because_o the_o great_a question_n with_o arius_n be_v about_o the_o son_n this_o heresy_n be_v impute_v to_o macedonius_n a_o light_a fellow_n fit_a for_o his_o trade_n which_o they_o call_v the_o feathermaker_n from_o that_o he_o become_v a_o priest_n and_o after_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n of_o he_o some_o write_v that_o he_o hold_v the_o heresy_n of_o arius_n whole_a othersome_a that_o he_o hold_v the_o true_a faith_n concern_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n but_o err_v concern_v the_o holy-ghost_n for_o some_o write_v that_o he_o hold_v that_o the_o holy-ghost_n be_v not_o a_o person_n subsist_v in_o himself_o but_o that_o the_o deity_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v that_o which_o we_o call_v the_o holy-ghost_n other_o write_v that_o his_o heresy_n be_v this_o that_o the_o holy-ghost_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n in_o the_o creature_n or_o a_o certain_a power_n create_v of_o god_n in_o every_o creature_n because_o it_o be_v say_v in_o amos_n 4.13_o that_o god_n creat_v the_o spirit_n where_o although_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o that_o which_o go_v before_o he_o have_v form_v the_o mountain_n that_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o mind_n yet_o that_o adulterate_a synod_n at_o lampsacus_n from_o thence_o justify_v that_o error_n of_o macedonius_n that_o the_o holy-ghost_n be_v a_o creature_n for_o this_o heresy_n his_o follower_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o fighter_n against_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o although_o other_o be_v before_o he_o in_o this_o heresy_n as_o the_o originist_n the_o arian_n and_o semiarians_n yet_o because_o he_o be_v a_o savage_a and_o a_o fierce_a man_n to_o they_o that_o think_v not_o with_o he_o therefore_o this_o opinion_n become_v as_o it_o be_v his_o peculiar_a his_o argument_n be_v only_o such_o as_o arius_n use_v and_o therefore_o answer_v as_o they_o that_o be_v bring_v by_o he_o against_o the_o deity_n of_o the_o son_n as_o 1._o from_o that_o in_o john_n 17.3_o the_o father_n be_v acknowledge_v the_o only_a true_a god_n answer_v 1_o i_o have_v heretofore_o say_v that_o by_o the_o name_n of_o father_n all_o the_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v understand_v and_o to_o this_o father_n that_o only_a mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n jesus_n christ_n confess_v in_o this_o place_n of_o saint_n john_n see_v 1._o tim._n 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o and_o eph._n 4.6_o answer_v 2._o moreover_o saint_n paul_n say_v ephe._n 3.14_o 15._o that_o of_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o whole_a family_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v name_v so_o our_o saviour_n here_o to_o take_v away_o the_o opinion_n of_o more_o god_n than_o one_o acknowledge_v that_o god_n his_o father_n be_v that_o eternal_a fountain_n from_o which_o both_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy-ghost_n do_v proceed_v as_o i_o have_v say_v before_o but_o yet_o see_v the_o be_v of_o the_o father_n be_v most_o simple_a and_o one_o that_o which_o do_v proceed_v essential_o from_o that_o simple_a and_o pure_a be_v of_o his_o must_v necessary_o be_v all_o one_o and_o the_o same_o with_o he_o and_o therefore_o both_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy-ghost_n must_v needs_o be_v god_n 2._o objection_n all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o john_n 1.3_o therefore_o the_o holy-ghost_n also_o be_v make_v by_o christ_n and_o so_o as_o the_o arian_n speak_v he_o be_v a_o creature_n of_o a_o creature_n answer_n those_o word_n all_o thing_n be_v interpret_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v without_o he_o be_v not_o anything_o make_v which_o be_v make_v for_o if_o those_o word_n all_o thing_n shall_v be_v take_v in_o that_o sense_n as_o the_o heretic_n urge_v they_o it_o shall_v follow_v that_o both_o the_o father_n also_o and_o the_o son_n himself_o be_v make_v by_o himself_o which_o be_v thing_n impossible_a 3._o objection_n he_o that_o receive_v of_o another_o be_v inferior_a to_o he_o of_o who_o he_o do_v receive_v but_o the_o holy-ghost_n do_v receive_v of_o christ_n to_o show_v unto_o his_o church_n therefore_o he_o be_v inferior_a unto_o christ_n and_o consequent_o a_o creature_n answer_n the_o proposition_n be_v false_a for_o great_a prince_n receive_v present_n of_o their_o subject_n lord_n of_o their_o tenant_n master_n of_o their_o scholar_n who_o account_v it_o a_o favour_n and_o a_o honour_n do_v unto_o they_o that_o their_o offer_n be_v accept_v moreover_o that_o take_v of_o the_o holy-ghost_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n
speak_v of_o in_o that_o text_n of_o john_n 16.14_o be_v not_o of_o grace_n but_o by_o nature_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o other_o thing_n than_o this_o that_o as_o the_o father_n from_o all_o eternity_n have_v decree_v to_o reconcile_v the_o world_n unto_o himself_o by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n and_o that_o the_o son_n according_o perform_v this_o in_o due_a time_n by_o his_o death_n upon_o the_o cross_n so_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n by_o that_o holy_a spirit_n which_o proceed_v from_o they_o both_o do_v sanctify_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o assure_v they_o that_o this_o reconciliation_n with_o all_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n thereof_o be_v for_o their_o eternal_a comfort_n and_o salvation_n for_o that_o peculiar_a manner_n of_o subsistence_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n which_o he_o take_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n whereby_o it_o be_v most_o necessary_o conclude_v that_o he_o be_v god_n be_v not_o here_o speak_v of_o 4._o objection_n the_o holy-ghost_n be_v not_o where_o call_v god_n in_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o he_o be_v a_o creature_n answer_v 1_o he_o be_v no_o where_n in_o the_o scripture_n call_v a_o creature_n or_o mention_v among_o the_o creature_n in_o psal_n 148._o or_o elsewhere_o therefore_o he_o be_v god_n answer_v 2._o the_o proposition_n be_v false_a as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o text_n cite_v out_o of_o act_n 5.3_o 4._o and_o matth._n 28.19_o where_o he_o be_v equal_v with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o 2._o cor._n 13.14_o and_o john_n 5.7_o moreover_o no_o sin_n do_v make_v a_o man_n liable_a to_o a_o infinite_a punishment_n but_o that_o which_o be_v against_o a_o infinite_a be_v but_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy-ghost_n shall_v not_o be_v pardon_v neither_o in_o this_o world_n nor_o yet_o in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v matth._n 12.32_o therefore_o the_o holy-ghost_n be_v god_n take_v hereto_o act_n 28._o verse_n 25._o and_o 27._o with_o rom._n 11.8_o and_o 1._o cor._n 3.16_o and_o as_o these_o text_n of_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v the_o falsehood_n of_o this_o last_o objection_n so_o do_v they_o manifest_v the_o vanity_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o confirm_v abundant_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o article_n that_o the_o holy-ghost_n be_v god_n to_o bring_v the_o consent_n of_o father_n and_o counsel_n to_o these_o scripture_n be_v as_o to_o increase_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n by_o a_o burn_a candle_n yet_o because_o it_o be_v so_o plain_o declare_v in_o the_o first_o general_a council_n hold_v at_o nice_a by_o 318._o father_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 325._o you_o may_v remember_v it_o if_o you_o will_n in_o that_o council_n this_o article_n be_v thus_o declare_v in_o that_o form_n of_o confession_n which_o be_v frame_v by_o hosius_n bishop_n of_o corduba_n as_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n so_o also_o the_o holy-ghost_n subsi_v with_o they_o of_o the_o same_o be_v of_o the_o same_o power_n of_o which_o they_o be_v and_o a_o little_a after_o we_o ought_v to_o confess_v one_o godhead_n one_o be_v of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy-ghost_n not_o teach_v any_o confusion_n or_o division_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o unspeakable_a and_o bless_a trinity_n but_o according_a to_o the_o integrity_n of_o that_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n which_o be_v heretofore_o deliver_v by_o the_o lord_n himself_o to_o his_o apostle_n and_o have_v be_v sincere_o teach_v to_o we_o by_o our_o holy_a father_n who_o keep_v it_o pure_a and_o entire_a as_o they_o receive_v it_o from_o the_o apostle_n we_o believe_v and_o confess_v the_o undivideable_a trinity_n which_o can_v sufficient_o either_o be_v conceive_v in_o the_o understanding_n or_o express_v in_o word_n that_o be_v the_o father_n eternal_o and_o true_o subsist_v a_o true_a father_n of_o a_o true_a son_n and_o the_o son_n eternal_o and_o true_o subsist_v a_o true_a son_n of_o a_o true_a father_n and_o the_o holy-ghost_n very_o and_o eternal_o subsist_v with_o they_o and_o we_o be_v ever_o ready_a by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n to_o prove_v that_o this_o be_v the_o truth_n by_o the_o manifold_a testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n histor_n gelasij_n cyzic_n act._n conc._n nic._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 12._o this_o faith_n be_v approve_v of_o all_o but_o because_o the_o present_a business_n with_o arius_n be_v especial_o about_o the_o son_n for_o he_o hold_v that_o the_o son_n be_v not_o of_o the_o subsistence_n of_o the_o father_n nor_o yet_o very_a god_n that_o they_o may_v meet_v full_o with_o that_o error_n they_o agree_v to_o that_o form_n wherein_o it_o be_v confess_v that_o the_o son_n be_v light_a of_o light_n very_a god_n of_o very_a god_n beget_v not_o make_v be_v of_o one_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n thus_o have_v end_v the_o controversy_n about_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o son_n they_o come_v to_o the_o question_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n against_o who_o phaedon_n a_o philosopher_n and_o patron_n of_o arius_n his_o cause_n object_v thus_o it_o be_v not_o where_o write_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o holy-ghost_n be_v a_o creator_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o god_n to_o which_o the_o council_n oppose_v that_o which_o be_v in_o job_n 33.4_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v make_v i_o and_o the_o breath_n of_o the_o almighty_a have_v give_v i_o life_n and_o that_o in_o psal_n 33.6_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o heaven_n make_v and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o they_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n to_o which_o they_o add_v that_o of_o saint_n paul_n 1._o cor._n 12._o verse_n 4_o 5_o 6._o where_o the_o holy-ghost_n be_v call_v both_o lord_n and_o god_n and_o so_o conclude_v that_o all_o the_o three_o person_n that_o be_v the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy-ghost_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d consubstantial_a or_o of_o the_o same_o substance_n lib._n cit._n cap._n 25._o likewise_o when_o this_o heresy_n of_o arius_n concern_v the_o holy-ghost_n be_v again_o revive_v by_o macedonius_n the_o second_o general_a council_n hold_v at_o constantinople_n in_o the_o year_n 381._o condemn_v the_o heresy_n of_o all_o arian_n apollinarist_n and_o macedonian_n confirm_v the_o faith_n profess_v in_o the_o nicene_n creed_n and_o for_o further_a explanation_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o this_o point_n to_o that_o clause_n we_o believe_v in_o the_o holy-ghost_n they_o add_v the_o lord_n and_o giver_n of_o life_n who_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n who_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n together_o be_v worship_v and_o glorify_v etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o this_o point_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o general_a counsel_n all_o the_o orthodox_n father_n consent_n hereunto_o among_o who_o if_o you_o desire_v to_o be_v further_o acquaint_v with_o the_o argument_n and_o objection_n on_o both_o side_n you_o may_v read_v the_o writing_n of_o that_o most_o noble_a champion_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n athanasius_n and_o in_o special_a that_o sermon_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n take_v by_o the_o word_n the_o oration_n against_o the_o ging_n of_o sabellius_n and_o the_o first_o and_o second_o epistle_n to_o serapion_n and_o his_o first_o dialogue_n against_o macedonius_n with_o he_o macedonianus_n see_v also_o greg._n nyss_n vol._n 2._o pag._n 439._o edit_n paris_n 1615._o you_o may_v also_o if_o you_o will_v take_v these_o objection_n and_o their_o answer_n bring_v by_o epiphanius_n to_o this_o question_n haer._n 74._o and_o with_o they_o those_o in_o thomas_n aquinas_n contra_fw-la gentes_fw-la libre_fw-la 4._o cap._n 16._o and_o their_o answer_n cap._n 23._o another_o error_n against_o the_o be_v of_o the_o holy-ghost_n be_v that_o which_o they_o call_v of_o the_o late_a greek_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o only_o of_o the_o grecian_n themselves_z but_o of_o all_o those_o nation_n and_o peoples_n that_o be_v of_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n which_o if_o you_o leave_v out_o the_o country_n of_o the_o poor_a painim_n in_o the_o east_n and_o west_n indies_n be_v far_o great_a than_o the_o pretend_a universality_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n both_o in_o europe_n and_o in_o asia_n see_v brerew_n enq._n chap._n 15._o and_o beside_o they_o the_o melchite_n or_o christian_n of_o syria_n the_o armenian_n and_o maronites_n hold_v the_o same_o heresy_n all_o these_o though_o they_o confess_v that_o the_o holy-ghost_n be_v god_n the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n yet_o they_o say_v that_o he_o proceed_v only_o from_o the_o father_n not_o from_o the_o son_n but_o although_o they_o account_v this_o but_o a_o late_a error_n among_o the_o greek_n perhaps_o because_o the_o stir_n thereabouts_o after_o the_o
the_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o hope_n for_o if_o christ_n our_o saviour_n be_v not_o very_a god_n and_o very_a man_n the_o be_v of_o our_o mediator_n and_o the_o alsufficiencie_n of_o his_o merit_n be_v utter_o vanish_v fourthly_a it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o main_a and_o principal_a difference_n between_o our_o most_o high_a religion_n teach_v we_o by_o god_n himself_o and_o the_o false_a worship_n of_o idolater_n of_o the_o jew_n turk_n arian_n and_o other_o heretic_n which_o from_o time_n to_o time_n have_v turn_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n into_o a_o lie_n fifthlie_o we_o follow_v herein_o the_o holy_a martyr_n and_o the_o father_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o those_o counsel_n which_o have_v from_o time_n to_o time_n maintain_v this_o truth_n against_o all_o heresy_n and_o although_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o even_o among_o the_o heathen_n some_o of_o their_o wise_a both_o poet_n and_o philosopher_n know_v this_o mystery_n by_o hearsay_n as_o they_o have_v receive_v it_o from_o the_o hebrew_n as_o you_o may_v read_v in_o thom._n aquin._n in_o lib._n 1._o do_v 3._o q_o 2._o and_o more_o at_o large_a in_o struchus_n de_fw-fr peren_fw-mi philos_n lib._n 1._o &_o 2._o and_o from_o they_o in_o philip_n mornay_n of_o the_o trueness_n of_o christian_a religion_n chap._n 6._o yet_o among_o the_o hebrew_n themselves_o except_o the_o prophet_n and_o school_n of_o the_o prophet_n this_o secret_a be_v not_o know_v or_o teach_v and_o that_o as_o it_o may_v seem_v lest_o the_o misunderstanding_n multitude_n may_v fall_v into_o the_o idolatry_n of_o many_o god_n therefore_o be_v this_o thing_n so_o teach_v in_o the_o holy_a text_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o the_o wise_a only_o may_v understand_v it_o for_o although_o the_o prophet_n know_v well_o enough_o that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o king_n messiah_n this_o mystery_n shall_v be_v know_v even_o to_o the_o gentile_n for_o of_o he_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o 40._o psalm_n vers_fw-la 9.10_o i_o will_v not_o refrain_v my_o lip_n o_o lord_n thou_o know_v but_o i_o have_v declare_v thy_o truth_n and_o thy_o salvation_n i_o have_v not_o conceal_v thy_o mercy_n and_o thy_o truth_n from_o the_o great_a congregation_n yet_o because_o they_o know_v they_o minister_v those_o thing_n of_o which_o they_o speak_v not_o to_o themselves_o nor_o to_o the_o people_n of_o their_o own_o time_n but_o for_o we_o unto_o who_o the_o treasury_n of_o the_o riches_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v more_o full_o to_o be_v open_v therefore_o they_o teach_v according_a to_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o have_v so_o from_o time_n to_o time_n open_v the_o fountain_n of_o knowledge_n unto_o his_o church_n and_o hereafter_o will_n as_o the_o holy_a church_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o receive_v it_o this_o glorious_a truth_n then_o be_v plain_o discover_v to_o we_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n let_v we_o see_v with_o what_o diligence_n and_o faithfulness_n reason_n that_o servant_n of_o god_n do_v wait_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o lord_n and_o how_o thereby_o ah_o we_o be_v summon_v to_o hearken_v unto_o this_o truth_n for_o although_o reason_n can_v never_o have_v find_v it_o out_o yet_o be_v teach_v what_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v herein_o it_o joy_n to_o see_v the_o necessity_n of_o that_o truth_n which_o it_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v but_o because_o i_o have_v write_v somewhat_o to_o this_o argument_n already_o which_o that_o you_o miss_v not_o i_o have_v cause_v to_o be_v print_v at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o book_n i_o may_v be_v somewhat_o more_o brief_a herein_o only_o the_o reason_n i_o take_v up_o here_o together_o and_o add_v such_o other_o supply_v as_o seem_v to_o be_v want_v in_o that_o treatise_n §_o 2._o the_o word_n father_n be_v take_v either_o personal_o as_o it_o signify_v the_o first_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n with_o the_o relation_n to_o the_o eternal_a son_n or_o else_o it_o be_v speak_v essential_o of_o all_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n with_o respect_n of_o the_o creature_n which_o be_v create_v sustain_v and_o govern_v thereby_o of_o this_o through_o his_o help_n we_o shall_v speak_v hereafter_o chap._n 13._o but_o first_o of_o the_o first_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n the_o greek_a church_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 1.3_o for_o the_o several_a distinction_n of_o the_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n hold_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hypostasis_fw-la which_o we_o from_o the_o latin_a call_v a_o subsistence_n or_o several_a substantial_a be_v by_o itself_o but_o the_o latin_a church_n turn_v it_o persona_fw-la from_o a_o old_a word_n persola_n because_o it_o mean_v one_o only_o be_v entire_a of_o itself_o for_o solus_n be_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v whole_a in_o itself_o and_o entire_a with_o all_o the_o part_n but_o yet_o be_v persona_fw-la a_o title_n of_o honour_n give_v unto_o man_n alone_o for_o they_o define_v it_o to_o be_v rationalis_fw-la naturae_fw-la individua_fw-la substantia_fw-la that_o be_v a_o individeable_a substance_n of_o a_o reasonable_a nature_n and_o from_o thence_o it_o be_v translate_v to_o god_n and_o angel_n a_o person_n then_o of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n be_v a_o incommunicable_a subsistence_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n these_o word_n have_v their_o ground_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o which_o in_o this_o great_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n we_o must_v ever_o have_v recourse_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o many_o and_o strong_a heresy_n that_o have_v be_v thereabouts_o trinity_n triunitie_n or_o a_o threefold_a be_v in_o one_o have_v ground_n in_o that_o text_n which_o be_v in_o matthew_n 28.19_o go_v teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o in_o our_o baptism_n we_o bound_v our_o faith_n and_o allegiance_n unto_o gâ—d_n alone_o so_o 1_o john_n 5.7_o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v witness_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o these_o three_o be_v â—_o one_o thing_n or_o one_o be_v by_o subsistence_n understand_v a_o substantial_a or_o essential_a be_v not_o come_v to_o or_o be_v in_o the_o deity_n by_o chance_n it_o answer_v to_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v different_a from_o substance_n nature_n be_v or_o the_o like_a term_n that_o signify_v any_o common_a or_o universal_a b_o ing_z for_o a_o hypostasis_fw-la mean_v a_o peculiar_a be_v wherein_o the_o common_a nature_n be_v whole_o and_o entire_o as_o i_o say_v before_o and_o will_v say_v until_o you_o understand_v i_o for_o example_n the_o whole_a nature_n or_o be_v of_o man_n be_v understand_v in_o that_o word_n man_n and_o so_o the_o angelical_a nature_n in_o that_o word_n angel_n but_o peter_n or_o gabriel_n mean_v that_o particular_a person_n in_o which_o the_o common_a be_v be_v whole_a and_o entire_o i_o mean_v so_o as_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o essential_a in_o the_o be_v a_o man_n or_o angel_n whereof_o peter_n and_o gabriel_n be_v not_o partaker_n essential_o so_o we_o understand_v the_o difference_n the_o be_v or_o essence_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v one_o individual_a most_o simple_o absolute_o and_o substantial_o one_o which_o infinite_a and_o undivideable_a be_v of_o the_o godhead_n be_v yet_o nevertheless_o in_o every_o person_n entire_a and_o whole_o so_o that_o nothing_o of_o the_o essential_a be_v of_o the_o godhead_n be_v in_o one_o which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o other_o and_o therefore_o justin_n the_o martyr_n and_o from_o he_o damascen_n dialect_n cap._n 66._o and_o after_o they_o our_o sound_a doctor_n of_o all_o side_n agree_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o a_o subsistence_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o manner_n of_o be_v propriety_n or_o real_a relation_n which_o belong_v to_o every_o one_o person_n in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n you_o may_v here_o not_o unfit_o note_v the_o difference_n of_o these_o word_n be_v substance_n and_o subsistence_n be_v be_v that_o which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v the_o word_n substance_n proper_o do_v not_o so_o much_o import_v the_o very_a inward_a be_v as_o that_o respect_n which_o it_o have_v to_o the_o accident_n that_o be_v therein_o subsistence_n signify_v that_o special_a manner_n of_o be_v which_o belong_v to_o substance_n that_o be_v actual_o be_v if_o you_o will_v inquire_v further_o you_o may_v see_v what_o thom._n aquin._n have_v write_v hereto_o in_o sent._n lib._n 1._o dist_n 23._o qu._n 4._o or_o if_o you_o will_v the_o introduct_n to_z log_z sect._n 4._o incommunicable_a that_o be_v peculiar_a proper_a or_o belong_v to_o one_o alone_a so_o that_o one_o
can_v be_v another_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v use_v 2._o pet._n 1.4_o and_o here_o mean_v that_o be_v or_o substance_n wherein_o all_o the_o three_o person_n be_v essential_o one_o and_o the_o same_o one_o god_n one_o i_o say_v not_o compound_v or_o make_v of_o the_o three_o person_n but_o one_o most_o simple_a and_o perfect_a be_v in_o all_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n now_o the_o name_n of_o a_o father_n be_v most_o poper_o give_v unto_o god_n the_o first_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n for_o of_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o fatherhood_n of_o the_o family_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n ephes_n 3.15_o because_o that_o out_o of_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o own_o be_v he_o bring_v forth_o a_o person_n coessential_a that_o be_v of_o the_o same_o be_v with_o himself_o and_o coeternall_a yet_o distinguish_v from_o he_o by_o certain_a incommunicable_a property_n which_o be_v the_o son_n and_o that_o by_o a_o eternal_a most_o holy_a infinite_a and_o spiritual_a work_n in_o himself_o according_a to_o that_o life_n holiness_n wisdom_n power_n glory_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v in_o he_o essential_o and_o this_o spiritual_a or_o eternal_a work_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o because_o that_o this_o action_n of_o the_o godhead_n in_o the_o bring_n forth_o or_o eternal_a generation_n of_o the_o son_n be_v only_o in_o the_o essential_a be_v of_o the_o deity_n eternal_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o a_o action_n of_o god_n proceed_v mere_o from_o the_o freedom_n of_o his_o will_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o creature_n revel_v 4.11_o that_o for_o his_o will_n sake_n only_o they_o be_v and_o be_v create_v for_o all_o such_o action_n be_v exercise_v only_o in_o thing_n of_o themselves_o mere_o not_o be_v in_o which_o god_n have_v power_n to_o will_n or_o not_o to_o will_v their_o be_v but_o because_o that_o god_n do_v work_v according_a to_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o most_o excellent_a be_v as_o prov._n chap._n 10._o so_o glorious_a and_o powerful_a a_o action_n in_o himself_o can_v be_v in_o vain_a therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o product_n effect_n or_o object_n of_o that_o action_n which_o be_v the_o son_n be_v every_o way_n answerable_a to_o that_o action_n in_o the_o infinity_n of_o glory_n wisdom_n power_n etc._n etc._n neither_o yet_o be_v this_o action_n of_o god_n the_o father_n compel_v or_o enforce_v for_o than_o it_o will_v not_o be_v glorious_a but_o it_o be_v with_o the_o infinity_n of_o his_o own_o will_n also_o because_o it_o be_v essential_a to_o he_o and_o whatsoever_o work_v according_a to_o the_o be_v thereof_o b_o work_n both_o necessary_o that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o unchangeable_a nature_n and_o yet_o most_o willing_o because_o it_o can_v will_v contrary_a to_o the_o be_v thereof_o but_o in_o thing_n wherein_o there_o be_v a_o absolute_a freedom_n of_o the_o will_n one_o way_n or_o other_o there_o must_v a_o choice_n be_v possible_a which_o can_v be_v but_o between_o two_o at_o least_o which_o not_o only_o a_o infinite_a will_n do_v utter_o exclude_v but_o even_o that_o natural_a will_n also_o whereby_o every_o thing_n work_v according_a to_o the_o inclination_n or_o propriety_n of_o the_o kind_n so_o then_o neither_o can_v god_n in_o the_o infinity_n of_o his_o will_n but_o will_v that_o be_v which_o be_v the_o image_n of_o himself_o the_o best_a of_o being_n infinite_a in_o goodness_n and_o in_o glory_n neither_o can_v he_o but_o work_v according_a to_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o be_v for_o the_o production_n of_o that_o which_o he_o do_v will_n as_o all_o our_o natural_a sense_n inward_a and_o outward_a work_n willing_o yet_o necessary_o that_o be_v according_a to_o their_o natural_a be_v upon_o their_o proper_a object_n for_o the_o eye_n be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o see_v nor_o the_o ear_n with_o hear_v now_o be_v it_o yet_o further_o to_o be_v remember_v that_o although_o there_o be_v a_o infinite_a and_o eternal_a production_n of_o the_o person_n in_o the_o deity_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o bring_v forth_o or_o multiplication_n of_o any_o new_a be_v for_o the_o godhead_n be_v eternal_a it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o any_o new_a godhead_n shall_v be_v bring_v forth_o neither_o yet_o can_v any_o addition_n be_v make_v thereto_o because_o it_o be_v infinite_a and_o so_o you_o may_v conclude_v of_o all_o those_o dignity_n or_o perfection_n of_o the_o godhead_n as_o wisdom_n power_n glory_n goodness_n etc._n etc._n yet_o see_v goodness_n do_v ever_o move_v that_o which_o be_v good_a to_o multiply_v the_o image_n of_o itself_o and_o power_n join_v therewith_o enable_v goodness_n to_o work_v and_o infinity_n with_o they_o cause_v goodness_n and_o power_n both_o to_o be_v and_o to_o work_v infinite_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o in_o the_o godhead_n there_o be_v a_o eternal_a multiplication_n or_o production_n of_o those_o true_a and_o real_a distinct_a relation_n which_o we_o call_v person_n so_o that_o although_o goodness_n power_n infinity_n &_o all_o the_o other_o glorious_a dignity_n which_o be_v in_o god_n be_v one_o infinite_a be_v one_o only_a in_o the_o most_o simple_a pure_a and_o perfect_a agreement_n or_o concord_n of_o be_v yet_o these_o relation_n must_v be_v distinct_a in_o such_o clear_a difference_n that_o that_o one_o can_v possible_o be_v that_o other_o from_o which_o it_o be_v real_o and_o true_o distinguish_v though_o in_o essence_n or_o be_v they_o be_v all_o one_o infinity_n c_o as_o in_o the_o be_v of_o goodness_n there_o be_v a_o infinite_a producer_n or_o bring_v forth_o of_o goodness_n which_o be_v the_o father_n a_o infinite_a goodness_n bring_v forth_o which_o be_v the_o son_n and_o a_o infinite_a production_n or_o bring_v forth_o of_o goodness_n which_o can_v not_o be_v if_o either_o the_o efficient_a or_o bringer_n forth_o of_o goodness_n or_o the_o goodness_n bring_v forth_o be_v not_o for_o where_o either_o the_o agent_n or_o the_o object_n be_v want_v it_o be_v impossible_a that_o any_o action_n at_o all_o shall_v be_v and_o therefore_o as_o the_o son_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v most_o right_o say_v to_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o this_o be_v the_o distinction_n of_o the_o person_n according_a to_o their_o original_n or_o procession_n but_o because_o all_o these_o be_v infinite_a and_o that_o in_o the_o infinity_n of_o be_v and_o work_v there_o must_v needs_o be_v eternity_n therefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o beforenesse_n nor_o afternesse_n nor_o cease_v either_o to_o be_v or_o to_o work_v and_o therefore_o be_v none_o of_o these_o person_n before_o or_o after_o another_o but_o all_o three_o distinct_a person_n be_v one_o infinite_a and_o eternal_a deity_n the_o reason_n §_o 3._o 1._o if_o god_n be_v infinite_a in_o his_o work_n as_o he_o be_v in_o his_o be_v than_o he_o must_v needs_o work_v to_o bring_v forth_o such_o as_o himself_o be_v and_o that_o both_o infinite_o and_o eternal_o answerable_a to_o his_o be_v and_o this_o in_o the_o godhead_n alone_o see_v that_o beside_o it_o nothing_o can_v be_v infinite_a and_o eternal_a but_o it_o be_v sufficient_o prove_v in_o the_o 10._o chap._n that_o god_n be_v infinite_a in_o his_o work_n as_o he_o be_v in_o his_o be_v therefore_o by_o his_o infinite_a work_n he_o bring_v forth_o such_o as_o himself_o be_v and_o by_o these_o three_o term_n you_o see_v the_o holy_a trinity_n express_v and_o prove_v 1._o god_n infinite_a the_o father_n 2._o that_o which_o he_o work_v the_o son_n the_o infinite_a work_n itself_o which_o combine_v both_o together_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o neither_o can_v power_n be_v infinite_a nor_o infinity_n powerful_a if_o there_o be_v not_o such_o a_o agreement_n between_o they_o that_o they_o may_v together_o both_o be_v and_o work_v infinite_o but_o if_o they_o be_v and_o work_v infinite_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o there_o be_v a_o production_n in_o the_o godhead_n for_o otherwise_o that_o infinite_a work_n shall_v be_v in_o vain_a and_o not_o powerful_a to_o produce_v the_o like_a but_o that_o be_v impossible_a therefore_o there_o be_v a_o production_n in_o the_o godhead_n 3._o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o production_n of_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n as_o be_v before_o speak_v then_o a_o infinite_a goodness_n be_v not_o a_o bringer_n forth_o of_o goodness_n and_o so_o follow_v a_o privation_n or_o cease_v in_o the_o work_n of_o goodness_n which_o bring_v on_o either_o a_o disability_n in_o the_o power_n or_o a_o want_n in_o the_o will_n or_o in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o worker_n which_o can_v stand_v with_o his_o infinity_n of_o power_n will_n and_o wisdom_n of_o who_o we_o speak_v beside_o see_v in_o he_o to_o be_v and_o to_o work_n be_v all_o
spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o in_o hag._n 2.5.6_o from_o the_o beginning_n i_o be_v and_o now_o i_o be_o with_o you_o say_v the_o 1._o lord_n of_o host_n the_o 2._o word_n which_o covenant_v with_o you_o when_o you_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n my_o 3._o spirit_n shall_v dwell_v among_o you_o and_o if_o you_o desire_v more_o proof_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n you_o may_v read_v ficinus_fw-la de_fw-fr christ_n relig._n cap._n 31._o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jehovah_n that_o great_a and_o fearful_a name_n of_o god_n deut._n 28.58_o one_o name_n of_o his_o own_o be_v contain_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n for_o in_o the_o form_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hawah_o or_o hayah_n whence_o the_o name_n be_v derive_v je_fw-fr be_v the_o sign_n of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yeheweh_fw-it he_o shall_v be_v or_o he_o will_v be_v ho_o of_o that_o which_o be_v as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v or_o he_o that_o be_v and_o with_o of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o have_v be_v and_o thus_o be_v the_o word_n open_v rev._n 1.8_o he_o which_o be_v in_o eternity_n the_o fountain_n and_o eternal_a father_n of_o he_o which_o shall_v be_v in_o eternity_n by_o the_o common_a band_n of_o all_o continuance_n that_o which_o be_v in_o eternity_n and_o this_o be_v he_o that_o be_v and_o be_v and_o be_v to_o come_v and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n beside_o the_o place_n cite_v before_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o chapter_n in_o math._n 3.16.17_o and_o luc._n 3.21.22_o you_o may_v hear_v the_o witness_n of_o the_o father_n concern_v the_o son_n and_o see_v the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o on_o he_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o dove_n and_o again_o joh._n 14._o vers_fw-la 16.17.1_o i_o will_v pray_v the_o 2._o father_n and_o he_o will_v send_v you_o another_o comforter_n even_o the_o 3._o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o 2_o cor._n 13.13_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v with_o you_o all_o with_o many_o other_o text_n not_o needful_a here_o to_o be_v cite_v because_o that_o when_o we_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o other_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n in_o the_o article_n follow_v some_o of_o they_o must_v be_v remember_v and_o if_o the_o adversary_n testimony_n be_v aught_o worth_a you_o may_v take_v hereto_o the_o egyptian_a oracle_n of_o serapis_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d first_o god_n and_o then_o the_o word_n and_o holy_a ghost_n with_o they_o of_o essence_n one_o in_o one_o accord_n and_o from_o hence_o it_o seem_v have_v merc._n trism_n that_o which_o he_o teach_v in_o pormand_n of_o that_o light_n which_o be_v god_n the_o father_n the_o word_n which_o be_v the_o son_n and_o that_o life_n which_o be_v the_o union_n of_o they_o both_o see_v the_o other_o argument_n inductive_a in_o the_o note_n a_o andb._o note_n a_o by_o reason_n we_o be_v summon_v to_o hearken_v to_o this_o truth_n pref._n tho._n aqu._n in_o his_o question_n on_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n lib._n 1._o dist_n 2._o q._n 3._o bring_v a_o couple_n of_o reason_n to_o prove_v a_o plurality_n of_o person_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n which_o in_o effect_n be_v these_o 1._o with_o the_o great_a happiness_n there_o must_v be_v the_o great_a pleasure_n and_o content_v but_o in_o the_o possession_n of_o that_o which_o be_v good_a there_o can_v be_v pleasure_n and_o content_v without_o company_n see_v the_o perfection_n of_o every_o good_a thing_n stand_v in_o the_o community_n of_o the_o use_n thereof_o but_o company_n be_v not_o without_o plurality_n the_o second_o reason_n be_v from_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o divine_a love_n and_o all_o love_n ever_o wish_v well_o to_o another_o but_o these_o reason_n prove_v no_o more_o a_o trinity_n than_o a_o society_n of_o ten_o and_o fit_a better_o for_o a_o ordinary_a than_o the_o high_a mystery_n in_o question_n and_o therefore_o have_v look_v well_o upon_o his_o reason_n and_o see_v that_o they_o be_v very_o poor_a induction_n he_o resolve_v it_o be_v no_o way_n necessary_a to_o put_v a_o distinction_n of_o person_n in_o the_o deity_n for_o the_o force_n of_o reason_n but_o only_o for_o the_o justify_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o in_o the_o three_o dist_n qu._n 4._o whether_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o the_o old_a philosopher_n which_o know_v not_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o creature_n only_o to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o trinity_n he_o say_v that_o by_o the_o view_n of_o the_o creature_n they_o may_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n as_o the_o cause_n be_v manifest_a by_o the_o effect_n and_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n even_o as_o saint_n paul_n prove_v rom._n 1._o and_o again_o rom._n 10.18_o out_o of_o the_o 19_o psalm_n but_o that_o they_o can_v not_o thereby_o attain_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o trinity_n because_o the_o creature_n be_v a_o insufficient_a mean_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o that_o high_a mystery_n so_o in_o the_o 4_o book_n of_o his_o sum_n contr._n gentiles_n cap._n 1._o he_o determine_v even_o so_o concern_v the_o incarnation_n and_o the_o consequent_n thereof_o so_o likewise_o concern_v the_o resurrection_n everlasting_a life_n and_o all_o our_o hope_n that_o depend_v thereon_o again_o in_o his_o sum_n of_o theology_n chap._n 33._o he_o conclude_v that_o by_o natural_a reason_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o know_v god_n in_o the_o distinction_n of_o person_n and_o that_o for_o these_o reason_n 1._o first_o it_o take_v away_o from_o the_o worthiness_n of_o our_o faith_n 2._o faith_n be_v of_o thing_n not_o appear_v and_o such_o as_o exceed_v reason_n as_o it_o be_v say_v heb._n 11.1_o three_o infidel_n laugh_v at_o that_o which_o be_v not_o full_o prove_v and_o therefore_o say_v he_o it_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a to_o defend_v that_o our_o faith_n hold_v nothing_o that_o be_v impossible_a but_o doctor_n reason_n must_v yield_v that_o to_o be_v impossible_a which_o it_o can_v make_v to_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v possible_a and_o therefore_o that_o our_o faith_n be_v not_o set_v at_o nought_o by_o misbeliever_n as_o be_v of_o thing_n impossible_a you_o tie_v we_o for_o defence_n thereof_o to_o further_a proof_n which_o if_o it_o be_v full_a and_o sufficient_a your_o three_o reason_n be_v nothing_o worth_a the_o first_o reason_n be_v less_o worth_a in_o itself_o for_o that_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o a_o christian_a faith_n and_o the_o triumph_n of_o it_o over_o all_o false_a worship_n that_o be_v so_o sure_o found_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n can_v prevail_v against_o it_o therefore_o to_o speak_v clear_o to_o this_o question_n i_o say_v the_o word_n natural_a reason_n may_v either_o mean_v that_o reason_n whereof_o a_o man_n be_v capable_a by_o that_o light_n of_o understanding_n which_o be_v natural_o through_o the_o gift_n of_o christ_n in_o every_o man_n joh._n 1.4.9_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v open_v this_o light_n most_o clear_o and_o therefore_o be_v it_o call_v the_o light_n of_o grace_n or_o else_o it_o may_v mean_v such_o reason_n as_o be_v gather_v from_o the_o cause_n effect_n and_o rule_n which_o be_v manifest_v only_o in_o natural_a thing_n now_o although_o the_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n by_o way_n of_o induction_n only_o may_v be_v manifest_a by_o natural_a reason_n thus_o understand_v as_o s._n augustine_n de_fw-fr civit._n dei_fw-la lib._n 11._o cap._n 26._o in_o this_o very_a question_n have_v make_v it_o appear_v yet_o by_o that_o first_o light_n of_o understanding_n which_o we_o call_v natural_a reason_n because_o it_o be_v in_o every_o man_n according_a to_o the_o possibility_n of_o nature_n they_o may_v be_v understand_v and_o approve_v by_o other_o rule_n than_o such_o as_o have_v their_o ground_n in_o natural_a thing_n for_o god_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o nature_n only_o but_o much_o more_o the_o god_n of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n and_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o these_o principle_n and_o the_o conclusion_n gather_v thereon_o we_o be_v lead_v by_o better_a guide_n than_o aristotle_n ever_o know_v that_o be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n who_o lead_v we_o to_o the_o right_a meaning_n thereof_o yet_o how_o far_o even_o natural_a light_n have_v go_v in_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o divinity_n even_o of_o the_o trinity_n itself_o you_o may_v judge_v by_o this_o
fatherhood_n sonship_n and_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v not_o be_v perfect_a in_o these_o and_o if_o in_o these_o person_n there_o shall_v not_o be_v perfect_a production_n than_o it_o may_v follow_v that_o there_o be_v a_o disability_n in_o the_o producer_n and_o so_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o all_o shall_v be_v imperfect_a unable_a and_o weak_a so_o nothing_o beside_o it_o nothing_o after_o it_o can_v be_v perfect_a but_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v impossible_a or_o if_o the_o other_o person_n or_o person_n to_o be_v put_v in_o the_o godhead_n shall_v be_v neither_o father_n because_o they_o do_v not_o produce_v nor_o son_n because_o they_o be_v not_o produce_v nor_o yet_o holy_a ghost_n as_o not_o proceed_v then_o shall_v they_o be_v most_o idle_a and_o defective_a in_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o all_o be_v and_o therefore_o not_o necessary_a and_o therefore_o not_o possible_a 2._o the_o same_o number_n must_v be_v to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o deity_n which_o be_v to_o the_o term_n or_o perfection_n of_o the_o divine_a dignity_n for_o otherwise_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o dignity_n and_o the_o person_n of_o the_o deity_n can_v not_o be_v consubstantial_a and_o the_o same_o as_o have_v be_v show_v but_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o dignity_n be_v three_o essential_o for_o in_o that_o which_o be_v essential_o wisdom_n or_o understanding_n as_o we_o have_v prove_v that_o god_n be_v c._n 8._o the_o action_n of_o understanding_n be_v a_o essential_a means_n between_o that_o which_o do_v understand_v and_o that_o which_o be_v understand_v and_o these_o three_o term_n be_v one_o understanding_n and_o one_o understanding_n have_v these_o three_o essential_o therefore_o in_o god_n there_o be_v unity_n of_o essence_n and_o that_o substantial_a and_o likewise_o a_o trinity_n of_o person_n and_o yet_o substantial_a that_o the_o term_n may_v differ_v infinite_o from_o accident_n confusion_n &_o contrariety_n but_o if_o the_o trinity_n be_v in_o the_o deity_n substantial_o it_o be_v impossible_a there_o shall_v be_v more_o or_o few_o person_n therein_o than_o three_o 3._o if_o in_o the_o godhead_n there_o be_v but_o one_o infinite_a agent_n who_o action_n be_v likewise_o one_o infinite_a action_n like_o himself_o than_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o the_o object_n of_o this_o action_n be_v also_o infinite_a and_o one_o but_o it_o have_v be_v prove_v that_o god_n this_o agent_n of_o who_o i_o speak_v be_v only_o one_o chap._n 8._o and_o that_o his_o action_n be_v infinite_a and_o one_o chap._n 10._o for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o infinite_a it_o can_v not_o be_v one_o nor_o in_o he_o one_o if_o not_o infinite_a neither_o yet_o can_v the_o action_n be_v infinite_a if_o the_o object_n be_v finite_a nor_o one_o if_o the_o object_n be_v many_o and_o beyond_o these_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o assign_v any_o limit_n or_o term_v necessary_a to_o action_n nor_o yet_o can_v action_n be_v without_o any_o of_o these_o as_o you_o may_v understand_v by_o this_o ensue_a induction_n therefore_o in_o the_o deity_n the_o person_n be_v three_o only_a and_o no_o more_o 4._o the_o power_n and_o propriety_n of_o all_o inferior_a cause_n depend_v only_o on_o the_o high_a and_o first_o cause_n of_o all_o and_o all_o effect_n be_v the_o true_a image_n of_o their_o cause_n and_o no_o action_n can_v be_v perfect_a but_o in_o the_o number_n of_o three_o for_o the_o perfection_n of_o every_o action_n be_v in_o the_o agent_n the_o object_n and_o the_o action_n thereabouts_o and_o these_o be_v only_o three_o so_o the_o term_n of_o motion_n from_o whence_o whereto_o and_o the_o middle_a term_n between_o they_o be_v only_o three_o a_o therefore_o the_o divine_a person_n be_v three_o and_o no_o more_o 5._o the_o whole_a be_v of_o a_o beginning_n must_v needs_o be_v most_o perfect_o in_o that_o which_o be_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a beginning_n of_o all_o beginning_n so_o as_o that_o it_o can_v receive_v a_o beginning_n from_o another_o nor_o yet_o be_v a_o beginning_n to_o itself_o so_o can_v it_o not_o be_v worthy_a the_o name_n of_o a_o beginning_n if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o beginning_n to_o another_o be_v coessential_a and_o like_o itself_o but_o in_o the_o perfect_a be_v of_o a_o beginning_n take_v active_o and_o passive_o there_o must_v be_v three_o term_n and_o no_o more_o that_o be_v a_o beginner_n a_o be_v begin_v and_o a_o action_n of_o beginning_n therefore_o there_o be_v three_o person_n in_o the_o deity_n and_o no_o more_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v say_v eph._n 4.6_o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o and_o joh._n 1.18_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n have_v declare_v he_o unto_o we_o and_o again_o eph_n 4.4_o there_o be_v one_o body_n one_o spirit_n one_o lord_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o more_o clear_o 1_o joh._n 5.7_o there_o be_v three_o which_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o note_n a_o therefore_o the_o divine_a person_n be_v three_o and_o no_o more_o reason_n 4._o against_o this_o conclusion_n iâ—_n be_v urge_v out_o of_o andr._n osiander_n by_o murschell_n the_o declamer_n of_o who_o i_o speak_v before_o cap._n 1._o note_n c._n that_o if_o the_o father_n by_o the_o view_n and_o understanding_n of_o himself_o do_v bring_v forth_o a_o person_n like_o himself_o then_o the_o son_n also_o and_o hâ—ly_a ghost_n by_o view_n of_o themselves_o shall_v bring_v forth_o several_a person_n like_o themselves_o aâ—d_v so_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o multiplication_n of_o person_n infinite_o or_o if_o these_o two_o person_n do_v not_o bring_v forth_o person_n like_o themselves_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v either_o that_o they_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o power_n of_o understanding_n or_o that_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o father_n be_v more_o noble_a and_o powerful_a than_o they_o but_o this_o be_v impossible_a for_o so_o the_o consubstantiality_n of_o the_o person_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o and_o this_o objection_n in_o their_o opinion_n be_v like_o those_o great_a stone_n wherewith_o joshua_n shut_v up_o the_o five_o king_n in_o the_o cave_n but_o i_o say_v rather_o like_o that_o seal_n of_o the_o jew_n on_o the_o tomb_n of_o christ_n whereby_o they_o think_v to_o have_v shut_v up_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n among_o the_o dead_a but_o thus_o be_v he_o wound_v in_o the_o house_n of_o his_o friend_n for_o you_o may_v not_o think_v that_o hereby_o they_o prepare_v to_o justify_v the_o tritheite_n or_o any_o other_o heretic_n but_o only_o to_o set_v reason_n against_o reason_n and_o to_o show_v how_o inconvenient_a the_o use_n of_o reason_n be_v in_o matier_n of_o faith_n but_o before_o i_o go_v any_o further_a i_o will_v ask_v a_o question_n or_o two_o of_o these_o opposer_n be_v not_o the_o son_n beget_v of_o the_o father_n you_o dare_v not_o deny_v it_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n 1_o joh._n 5.1_o be_v he_o not_o consubstantial_a with_o the_o father_n you_o dare_v not_o deny_v it_o for_o the_o father_n and_o he_o be_v one_o joh._n 10.30_o if_o then_o goodness_n infinity_o eternity_n almightiness_n wisdom_n etc._n etc._n be_v the_o very_o be_v of_o god_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v be_v it_o not_o necessary_a that_o these_o excellency_n be_v active_a in_o that_o divine_a generation_n for_o how_o otherwise_o can_v he_o be_v the_o image_n of_o his_o father_n heb._n 1_o and_o if_o so_o wherein_o have_v raimund_n melancthon_n scaliger_n keckerman_n or_o other_o learned_a man_n offend_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o set_v at_o nought_o by_o a_o phrase-gatherer_n but_o i_o smell_v the_o fox_n they_o can_v sophisticate_a authority_n of_o scripture_n of_o father_n of_o counsel_n for_o their_o consubstantiation_n the_o main_a point_n of_o their_o private_a opinion_n bâ—t_o by_o no_o mean_n can_v they_o tell_v how_o to_o make_v it_o stand_v with_o reason_n &_o therefore_o that_o their_o consubstantiation_n may_v be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n will_v they_o so_o fain_o make_v a_o divorce_n between_o faith_n &_o reason_n if_o this_o be_v not_o the_o very_a cause_n so_o great_a a_o clerk_n as_o osiander_n see_v his_o reason_n be_v contrary_a to_o his_o faith_n if_o he_o can_v not_o have_v answer_v it_o shall_v have_v study_v thereunto_o lest_o it_o may_v turn_v the_o unstable_a from_o the_o faith_n but_o what_o if_o wilful_o he_o will_v not_o know_v have_v he_o read_v nothing_o of_o tho._n aquinas_n this_o thomas_n propose_v this_o same_o doubt_n and_o answer_v it_o in_o his_o first_o book_n on_o the_o master_n of_o sent._n dist_n 7._o q._n 3._o &_o 4._o where_o he_o make_v the_o objection_n thus_o all_o the_o power_n which_o be_v in_o the_o father_n be_v also_o in_o
the_o son_n therefore_o also_o the_o power_n of_o beget_v to_o which_o he_o answer_v that_o the_o word_n power_n do_v signify_v either_o the_o simple_a essence_n of_o power_n and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o all_o the_o person_n one_o and_o the_o same_o or_o the_o order_n thereof_o to_o some_o determinate_a act_n and_o so_o the_o same_o power_n be_v in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n but_o in_o the_o father_n to_o beget_v and_o not_o to_o be_v beget_v in_o the_o son_n to_o be_v beget_v and_o not_o to_o beget_v and_o this_o be_v the_o real_a distinction_n of_o their_o person_n so_o that_o the_o objection_n be_v only_o from_o that_o fallacy_n of_o the_o accident_n see_v log_n chap._n 21._o â—_o 3_o to_o this_o he_o bring_v the_o reason_n of_o anselme_n the_o least_o inconvenience_n be_v not_o possible_a to_o be_v in_o the_o godhead_n but_o if_o the_o son_n can_v beget_v another_o son_n and_o he_o again_o another_o son_n etc._n etc._n the_o process_n may_v be_v infinite_a but_o this_o be_v impossible_a therefore_o the_o son_n can_v beget_v no_o more_o than_o he_o can_v cease_v to_o be_v a_o son_n and_o to_o be_v beget_v again_o he_o that_o can_v be_v the_o father_n can_v beget_v but_o the_o son_n can_v be_v the_o father_n for_o so_o all_o difference_n and_o propriety_n of_o the_o person_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o therefore_o the_o son_n beget_v not_o nor_o yet_o the_o father_n beget_v any_o other_o son_n john_n 1.14.18_o for_o as_o nothing_o of_o the_o fatherhood_n can_v be_v out_o of_o the_o father_n so_o nothing_o of_o the_o sonship_n can_v be_v out_o of_o the_o son_n for_o so_o the_o production_n of_o the_o son_n shall_v not_o be_v perfect_a neither_o be_v the_o dignity_n of_o their_o essence_n any_o thing_n abate_v hereby_o for_o that_o in_o every_o person_n be_v only_o one_o but_o in_o the_o father_n it_o be_v call_v fatherhood_n in_o the_o son_n it_o be_v call_v sonship_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v call_v procession_n and_o again_o in_o his_o sum._n theol._n part_n 1._o cap._n 42._o he_o prove_v there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o father_n one_o son_n and_o one_o hâ—ly_a ghost_n for_o such_o reason_n as_o you_o may_v read_v there_o and_o judge_v of_o their_o force_n moreover_o in_o the_o 4._o book_n count_v gent._n cap._n 13._o he_o propose_v this_o very_a objection_n almost_o in_o so_o many_o word_n and_o answer_v it_o thus_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v also_o god_n yet_o not_o another_o god_n differ_v only_o in_o this_o that_o he_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o if_o he_o be_v not_o any_o other_o god_n then_o also_o must_v there_o be_v one_o power_n one_o understanding_n of_o they_o both_o so_o that_o the_o son_n differ_v from_o the_o father_n only_o in_o this_o that_o he_o proceed_v from_o he_o and_o this_o be_v the_o propriety_n of_o the_o father_n that_o the_o word_n proceed_v from_o he_o and_o of_o the_o son_n that_o he_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n neither_o be_v this_o any_o weakness_n in_o the_o son_n that_o he_o beget_v not_o another_o son_n because_o both_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v as_o the_o same_o deity_n so_o the_o same_o power_n one_o of_o beget_v the_o other_o of_o be_v beget_v which_o difference_n be_v only_o in_o the_o relation_n and_o again_o in_o the_o 26._o chap._n of_o the_o same_o book_n he_o answer_v that_o he_o that_o make_v this_o objection_n ought_v to_o have_v consider_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v god_n not_o as_o beget_n but_o only_o as_o be_v beget_v for_o the_o essence_n be_v one_o the_o difference_n between_o they_o must_v be_v only_o by_o that_o relation_n which_o be_v in_o their_o original_n or_o procession_n relation_n i_o say_v not_o that_o which_o be_v found_v in_o quality_n for_o so_o there_o will_v be_v unlikeness_n nor_o that_o which_o be_v in_o quantity_n for_o so_o there_o will_v be_v inequality_n in_o their_o be_v but_o that_o which_o be_v in_o action_n only_o action_n i_o mean_v not_o transient_a wherein_o the_o agent_n have_v a_o prerogative_n of_o power_n on_o a_o outward_a subject_n to_o cause_v passion_n therein_o but_o immanent_a only_a wherein_o that_o which_o be_v produce_v be_v coessential_a and_o coequal_a with_o the_o producer_n so_o that_o the_o difference_n be_v only_o in_o the_o order_n of_o procession_n only_o but_o i_o suppose_v such_o a_o learned_a master_n as_o osiander_n who_o be_v petits_fw-fr dare_v so_o bold_o censure_v and_o set_v at_o nought_o who_o they_o please_v can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a what_o so_o great_a a_o doctor_n as_o thomas_n have_v so_o often_o answer_v it_o may_v be_v he_o hold_v the_o answer_n insufficient_a yet_o he_o shall_v have_v show_v the_o weakness_n thereof_o he_o hold_v it_o not_o worth_a his_o pain_n a_o careless_a answer_n but_o let_v we_o once_o more_o be_v bold_a to_o look_v on_o this_o mighty_a goliath_n a_o little_a near_o and_o try_v what_o cunning_a he_o have_v at_o his_o weapon_n if_o the_o father_n by_o the_o understanding_n of_o himself_o do_v bring_v forth_o a_o person_n like_o himself_o than_o the_o son_n also_o and_o holy_a ghost_n by_o understanding_n themselves_o shall_v bring_v forth_o person_n like_o themselves_o for_o otherwise_o they_o can_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o consubstantial_a i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n and_o why_o because_o the_o reason_n thereof_o bind_v i_o to_o deny_v it_o for_o if_o the_o person_n be_v consubstantial_a that_o be_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o most_o simple_a be_v it_o be_v necessary_a first_o that_o the_o whole_a being_n be_v in_o every_o person_n for_o if_o the_o be_v be_v divideable_a as_o hierarcha_fw-la and_o the_o triformians_n think_v then_o can_v it_o not_o be_v most_o simple_o one_o second_o that_o that_o one_o most_o simple_a be_v be_v likewise_o no_o other_o thing_n than_o the_o three_o person_n for_o if_o that_o infinite_a be_v may_v by_o the_o manifold_a action_n of_o the_o understanding_n be_v impart_v by_o every_o one_o of_o those_o person_n to_o multiply_v more_o person_n than_o shall_v they_o not_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o arius_n grant_v that_o be_v not_o of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o but_o only_o of_o like_o be_v as_o peter_z james_n and_o john_n of_o which_o every_o one_o have_v the_o common_a ability_n of_o kind_a to_o propagate_v his_o like_a but_o thus_o the_o be_v in_o the_o three_o person_n can_v not_o be_v individual_a and_o one_o but_o the_o father_n communicate_v his_o whole_a be_v to_o the_o son_n so_o that_o there_o remain_v no_o difference_n of_o be_v but_o of_o principal_a original_a or_o beget_v only_o moreover_o the_o consequence_n can_v follow_v but_o upon_o this_o most_o false_a supposition_n that_o there_o be_v divers_a intellection_n or_o several_a working_n of_o the_o divine_a understanding_n in_o every_o person_n whereas_o the_o understanding_n of_o god_n be_v his_o most_o simple_a be_v and_o that_o most_o individual_o one_o the_o action_n likewise_o of_o his_o understanding_n must_v be_v but_o one_o most_o simple_a act_n of_o understanding_n infinite_o and_o eternal_o for_o as_o he_o can_v cease_v to_o be_v so_o can_v he_o not_o cease_v to_o understand_v at_o one_o action_n infinite_o and_o eternal_o whatsoever_o be_v understandable_a in_o himself_o or_o his_o creature_n so_o that_o the_o person_n can_v have_v several_a act_n of_o understanding_n as_o accident_n or_o propriety_n nor_o yet_o can_v they_o be_v any_o other_o thing_n than_o the_o several_a term_n property_n or_o subsistence_n in_o that_o one_o infinite_a understanding_n as_o our_o lord_n teach_v we_o john_n 5.19_o the_o son_n can_v do_v nothing_o of_o himself_o save_o what_o he_o see_v the_o father_n do_v for_o whatsoever_o thing_n he_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n also_o do_v the_o son_n likewise_o three_o this_o consequence_n do_v not_o only_o utterlie_o take_v away_o the_o distinction_n of_o person_n as_o be_v show_v but_o will_v also_o thrust_v into_o the_o divine_a understanding_n that_o which_o be_v utter_o false_a and_o utter_o impossible_a &_o that_o contrary_a to_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o holy_a text_n for_o our_o lord_n say_v john_n 10_o 15._o as_o the_o father_n know_v i_o so_o know_v i_o the_o father_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o father_n know_v not_o any_o thing_n but_o as_o it_o be_v therefore_o not_o the_o son_n but_o as_o the_o son_n neither_o do_v the_o son_n know_v the_o father_n but_o as_o the_o father_n nor_o yet_o himself_o but_o as_o the_o son_n therefore_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o the_o person_n to_o understand_v themselves_o otherwise_o than_o they_o be_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o the_o son_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o understanding_n themselves_o to_o become_v the_o father_n
to_o that_o prayer_n of_o our_o eternal_a mediator_n john_n 17._o i_o in_o they_o and_o thou_o in_o i_o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o as_o we_o be_v one_o so_o the_o advantage_n be_v only_o on_o our_o side_n for_o the_o humane_a nature_n come_v to_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o infinite_a deity_n can_v add_v nothing_o to_o his_o perfection_n only_o the_o infinite_a love_n of_o god_n towards_o man_n be_v perfect_v thereby_o because_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v take_v unto_o the_o son_n of_o his_o love_n we_o be_v assure_v thereby_o of_o his_o eternal_a love_n that_o he_o have_v love_v we_o as_o he_o have_v love_v he_o joh._n 17.23_o whereas_o if_o our_o lord_n have_v assume_v the_o person_n of_o any_o man_n though_o therewith_o he_o have_v take_v also_o the_o common_a nature_n of_o mankind_n yet_o that_o person_n have_v have_v peculiar_a interest_n in_o the_o eternal_a and_o infinite_a love_n and_o we_o have_v be_v unequal_o subject_v one_o to_o another_o but_o now_o the_o common_a nature_n only_o be_v take_v unto_o the_o deity_n every_o person_n have_v equal_a interest_n as_o in_o the_o common_a nature_n so_o in_o the_o eternal_a love_n now_o let_v we_o see_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o proposition_n 1._o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o all_o the_o action_n of_o god_n be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o perfection_n of_o that_o order_n which_o be_v most_o fit_a and_o agreeable_a unto_o those_o action_n but_o see_v it_o stand_v with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o dwell_v in_o man_n being_n as_o it_o have_v be_v prove_v it_o be_v most_o convenient_a that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v take_v our_o nature_n on_o he_o for_o first_o the_o son_n be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n increated_a man_n his_o create_a image_n and_o that_o all_o perfection_n of_o a_o image_n may_v be_v in_o the_o increated_a image_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v also_o the_o create_a image_n of_o his_o father_n second_o see_v that_o by_o the_o eternal_a nativity_n he_o be_v the_o eternal_a son_n that_o the_o perfection_n of_o all_o sonship_n may_v be_v in_o he_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v that_o son_n that_o shall_v be_v bear_v in_o time_n three_o and_o because_o it_o please_v the_o father_n that_o all_o fullness_n shall_v dwell_v in_o he_o colossian_n 1._o verse_n 19_o see_v he_o be_v bring_v forth_o by_o a_o eternal_a nativity_n he_o must_v also_o perfect_a that_o nativity_n which_o be_v in_o time_n four_o and_o because_o all_o thing_n both_o which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n be_v create_v by_o he_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o all_o thing_n by_o he_o shall_v be_v restore_v five_o man_n nature_n be_v the_o daughter_n of_o god_n therefore_o be_v lead_v away_o captive_a by_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v rescue_v by_o his_o son_n six_o man_n fall_v from_o grace_n by_o the_o craft_n of_o the_o devil_n therefore_o by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v he_o to_o be_v bring_v to_o favour_v again_o seven_o mankind_n be_v the_o peculiar_a possession_n of_o the_o son_n by_o the_o special_a gift_n of_o the_o father_n psal_n 2.8_o john_n 17.2_o therefore_o be_v lose_v it_o be_v to_o be_v recover_v by_o his_o special_a purchase_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o other_o personal_a propriety_n of_o the_o son_n of_o obedience_n or_o the_o like_a it_o sort_v better_a with_o he_o to_o be_v incarnate_a than_o either_o with_o the_o father_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n all_o the_o argument_n which_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o christ_n shall_v die_v may_v be_v bring_v hither_o see_v they_o in_o the_o 27._o chapter_n 2._o nothing_o can_v be_v admit_v in_o the_o action_n of_o the_o deity_n which_o take_v away_o the_o distinction_n of_o their_o personal_a propriety_n see_v god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o order_n not_o of_o confusion_n but_o if_o either_o the_o father_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v be_v incarnate_a than_o their_o personal_a propriety_n be_v thereby_o in_o utter_a confusion_n for_o if_o the_o father_n have_v be_v incarnate_a then_o shall_v he_o not_o be_v eternal_o a_o father_n that_o have_v in_o time_n become_v a_o son_n so_o also_o neither_o the_o perfection_n of_o fatherhood_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o father_n nor_o of_o sonship_n in_o the_o son_n and_o concern_v the_o holy_a ghost_n see_v he_o be_v that_o emanation_n breath_n or_o effluence_n of_o the_o power_n wisdom_n life_n etc._n etc._n whereby_o the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v perfect_v if_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v incarnate_a the_o same_o be_v shall_v be_v both_o the_o worker_n and_o the_o thing_n wrought_v see_v luke_n 1.35_o but_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v impossible_a therefore_o the_o son_n of_o god_n only_o take_v on_o he_o our_o flesh_n 3._o the_o great_a excellency_n which_o god_n can_v love_v in_o himself_o be_v the_o image_n of_o himself_o behold_v in_o himself_o that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o his_o eternal_a love_n the_o great_a excellency_n which_o god_n can_v love_v without_o himself_o be_v the_o image_n of_o himself_o behold_v in_o his_o creature_n therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o son_n of_o his_o eternal_a love_n be_v also_o incarnate_a that_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v most_o perfect_a towards_o his_o son_n with_o all_o perfection_n of_o love_n which_o can_v be_v either_o within_o or_o without_o himself_o 4._o it_o be_v say_v before_o chap._n 11._o that_o the_o goodness_n infinity_n eternity_n wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o god_n be_v view_v or_o object_v to_o the_o infinite_a wisdom_n by_o the_o infinite_a action_n of_o his_o understanding_n be_v the_o son_n now_o if_o the_o son_n be_v incarnate_a than_o the_o action_n of_o all_o the_o divine_a dignity_n be_v perfect_v and_o may_v be_v infinite_a both_o in_o their_o internal_a and_o as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v in_o their_o external_a object_n but_o if_o either_o the_o father_n or_o holy_a ghost_n have_v be_v incarnate_a than_o the_o object_n of_o those_o dignity_n can_v not_o be_v one_o and_o if_o the_o object_n be_v not_o one_o than_o can_v it_o not_o be_v behold_v with_o one_o action_n of_o understanding_n but_o it_o be_v impossible_a either_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v two_o infinite_a object_n or_o two_o infinite_a action_n moreover_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v be_v incarnate_a than_o the_o infinite_a internal_a action_n shall_v have_v become_v the_o external_a object_n if_o the_o father_n than_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o deity_n shall_v become_v not_o the_o objectant_fw-la or_o be_v which_o understand_v but_o only_o the_o object_n understand_v but_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v impossible_a for_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o confusion_n therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o son_n shall_v be_v incarnate_a 5._o the_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o mediator_n contain_v in_o these_o four_o chapter_n be_v as_o the_o substantial_a ground_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n so_o be_v it_o that_o foundation_n on_o which_o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n have_v build_v for_o as_o saint_n peter_n say_v 1._o pet._n 1.11_o that_o which_o the_o prophet_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n do_v search_v into_o be_v the_o time_n when_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v reveil_v and_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v follow_v after_o the_o sum_n then_o of_o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v to_o show_v the_o redemption_n of_o man_n by_o the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n god_n and_o man_n the_o authority_n be_v not_o far_o to_o seek_v many_o of_o the_o text_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n you_o shall_v find_v most_o excellent_o bring_v together_o and_o interpret_v by_o justine_n martyr_n against_o the_o jew_n in_o his_o dialogue_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n which_o be_v entitle_v tryphon_n some_o most_o evident_a text_n you_o shall_v have_v out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o more_o hereafter_o as_o need_n be_v john_n 3.16.17_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n for_o god_n send_v not_o his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n to_o condemn_v the_o world_n but_o that_o the_o world_n by_o he_o may_v be_v save_v gal._n 4.4_o but_o when_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v come_v god_n send_v forth_o his_o son_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n make_v under_o the_o law_n that_o he_o may_v redeem_v they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o adoption_n of_o son_n phil._n 2.6.7_o christ_n jesus_n be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n but_o take_v on_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o man_n and_o be_v find_v in_o shape_n like_o
a_o man_n colos_n 1.13.14_o god_n have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o have_v translate_v we_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n in_o who_o we_o have_v redemption_n through_o his_o blood_n col._n 2.9_o in_o christ_n dwell_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a 1._o tim._n 3.16_o great_a be_v the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n god_n be_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n justify_v in_o the_o spirit_n see_v of_o angel_n preach_v unto_o the_o gentile_n believe_v on_o in_o the_o world_n receive_v up_o to_o glory_n 1._o john_n 4.14_o whosoever_o shall_v confess_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n god_n dwell_v in_o he_o â—nd_v he_o in_o god_n by_o which_o text_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o saviour_n of_o mankind_n must_v be_v both_o man_n and_o god_n dwell_v in_o man_n and_o the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n which_o we_o call_v the_o son_n note_n a_o the_o subject_n no_o other_o than_o the_o term_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o this_o see_v my_o second_o part_n of_o logonomia_fw-la introduct_n sect._n 4._o numb_a 11._o b_o he_o take_v on_o he_o the_o humanity_n if_o it_o be_v most_o true_a which_o be_v say_v col._n 1.19_o that_o all_o fullness_n shall_v dwell_v in_o he_o yea_o all_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a how_o can_v it_o be_v but_o that_o if_o christ_n dwell_v in_o our_o flesh_n all_o the_o person_n likewise_o must_v be_v incarnate_a for_o all_o the_o person_n together_o make_v but_o one_o infinite_a fullness_n of_o the_o deity_n and_o therefore_o 1._o tim._n 3.16_o it_o be_v speak_v without_o any_o distinction_n of_o person_n that_o god_n be_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n answer_n to_o become_v man_n be_v a_o personal_a propriety_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o the_o incarnation_n be_v not_o of_o the_o godhead_n wherein_o the_o person_n be_v one_o but_o of_o that_o subsistence_n according_a to_o which_o the_o three_o person_n be_v distinguish_v so_o that_o as_o in_o the_o trinity_n there_o be_v three_o person_n in_o one_o nature_n so_o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n there_o be_v one_o person_n in_o two_o nature_n now_o why_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n and_o none_o other_o can_v become_v man_n the_o reason_n before_o do_v make_v it_o plain_a and_o although_o it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o all_o the_o person_n together_o be_v but_o one_o god_n in_o the_o infinity_n or_o fullness_n of_o the_o deity_n yet_o be_v it_o as_o true_a that_o the_o infinite_a fullness_n of_o the_o deity_n be_v in_o all_o and_o every_o person_n alike_o as_o the_o fullness_n or_o perfection_n of_o mankind_n be_v in_o every_o man_n equal_o neither_o be_v that_o in_o tim._n speak_v without_o distinction_n of_o the_o person_n for_o it_o follow_v immediate_o he_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o spirit_n what_o be_v that_o but_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v justify_v his_o doctrine_n and_o gospel_n as_o most_o true_a in_o cause_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a to_o believe_v it_o but_o it_o be_v most_o manifest_a that_o the_o witness_n be_v neither_o the_o thing_n witness_v nor_o the_o person_n in_o who_o behalf_n the_o witness_n be_v give_v neither_o be_v this_o witness_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n only_o but_o also_o of_o the_o father_n from_o heaven_n 2._o peter_n 4.17_o 1._o john_n 5.9_o 10_o 11._o compare_v herewith_o if_o you_o please_v the_o note_n g_o on_o chap._n 24._o §_o 9_o object_n 1._o in_o the_o end_n of_o which_o chapter_n you_o may_v see_v other_o objection_n full_o answer_v our_o lord_n chap._n xxiiii_o that_o this_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n who_o the_o christian_a faith_n confess_v be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n that_o reverend_a and_o fearful_a name_n of_o god_n be_v a_o name_n of_o glory_n but_o the_o word_n lord_n import_v the_o title_n of_o that_o right_n which_o he_o have_v in_o his_o creature_n and_o how_o just_o this_o belong_v to_o our_o lord_n christ_n may_v appear_v by_o that_o interest_n which_o he_o have_v in_o we_o â—oth_v by_o thâ—_n right_a of_o our_o creation_n and_o of_o our_o redemption_n and_o of_o all_o the_o benefit_n which_o we_o hope_v thereby_o what_o right_a he_o â—ath_v in_o we_o for_o our_o creation_n it_o have_v appear_v in_o that_o we_o be_v his_o workmanship_n chap._n 13._o §_o 9_o now_o it_o remain_v that_o we_o make_v it_o manifest_a that_o he_o alone_o be_v our_o mediator_n and_o that_o beside_o he_o there_o be_v no_o other_o for_o if_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v man_n that_o he_o may_v satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n as_o we_o have_v prove_v chap._n 20._o and_o likewise_o that_o he_o must_v be_v god_n that_o he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o hear_v and_o to_o save_v all_o they_o that_o come_v unto_o he_o as_o be_v manifest_a chap._n 21._o and_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n take_v on_o he_o our_o flesh_n that_o by_o he_o the_o love_n of_o god_n may_v be_v manifest_a to_o the_o creature_n as_o it_o be_v prove_v chap._n 23._o if_o there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o son_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v show_v chap._n 12._o and_o the_o note_n thereto_o it_o must_v follow_v of_o necessity_n that_o there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o only_a saviour_n of_o mankind_n which_o saviour_n be_v our_o lord_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n as_o it_o be_v further_a manifest_a by_o these_o reason_n follow_v 1._o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o all_o the_o dignity_n of_o god_n be_v magnify_v in_o the_o creature_n according_a to_o the_o uttermost_a greatness_n which_o they_o can_v have_v therein_o but_o if_o this_o jesus_n who_o we_o confess_v be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n than_o all_o the_o dignity_n of_o god_n be_v magnify_v according_a to_o the_o uttermost_a extent_n of_o greatness_n which_o it_o be_v possible_a they_o shall_v have_v in_o the_o creature_n and_o that_o without_o any_o abatement_n or_o lâ—sning_v in_o any_o one_o of_o they_o for_o his_o mercy_n be_v magnify_v to_o the_o uttermost_a in_o pardon_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o one_o his_o justice_n and_o love_n in_o this_o that_o he_o spare_v not_o his_o only_a son_n but_o give_v he_o to_o death_n for_o a_o satisfaction_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o mankind_n his_o glory_n in_o that_o â—he_n creature_n once_o sinful_a and_o mortal_a be_v make_v partaker_n of_o glory_n and_o immortality_n his_o wisdom_n that_o out_o of_o the_o great_a ill_n the_o destructi_fw-la n_z of_o the_o creature_n by_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o devil_n he_o have_v bring_v the_o great_a good_a that_o be_v the_o exaltation_n of_o the_o creature_n beyond_o that_o state_n of_o happiness_n wherein_o it_o be_v create_v chap._n 18._o §_o 2._o and_o so_o in_o the_o rest_n but_o if_o this_o jesus_n be_v not_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o jew_n affirm_v if_o when_o that_o other_o bar-coziba_a of_o they_o shall_v come_v he_o preach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n and_o do_v the_o same_o glorious_a miracle_n which_o our_o lord_n have_v do_v though_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o god_n shall_v suffer_v the_o world_n to_o be_v so_o mock_v then_o the_o same_o most_o high_a and_o glorious_a truth_n shall_v be_v both_o preach_v and_o confirm_v by_o a_o most_o false_a and_o lie_a prophet_n who_o shall_v profess_v himself_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v not_o yet_o nevertheless_o see_v our_o lord_n be_v the_o author_n and_o manifester_n of_o that_o truth_n he_o shall_v have_v the_o honour_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o the_o falsehood_n shall_v dwell_v with_o that_o other_o to_o come_v but_o if_o he_o shall_v preach_v any_o other_o doctrine_n than_o this_o which_o we_o have_v receive_v than_o neither_o can_v the_o dignity_n of_o god_n be_v magnify_v in_o his_o great_a and_o most_o excellent_a work_n in_o the_o creature_n that_o be_v in_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n as_o be_v show_v before_o neither_o can_v his_o scripture_n be_v of_o absolute_a authority_n when_o another_o manner_n of_o saviour_n shall_v come_v than_o they_o have_v describe_v unto_o we_o but_o both_o these_o thing_n be_v utter_o impossible_a and_o therefore_o this_o jesus_n who_o the_o christian_a faith_n confess_v to_o be_v our_o lord_n be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o beside_o he_o there_o be_v no_o other_o 2._o if_o this_o jesus_n who_o we_o acknowledge_v be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n than_o the_o expectation_n of_o the_o most_o excellent_a and_o virtuous_a man_n be_v quiet_v and_o at_o rest_n in_o the_o assurance_n of_o his_o heavenly_a promise_n but_o if_o this_o be_v not_o he_o but_o that_o the_o saviour_n be_v yet_o to_o
apâ—llinaris_n as_o other_o apollinarius_n contrary_o upon_o that_o text_n of_o joâ—n_n 1.14_o the_o word_n become_v flesh_n hold_v that_o in_o christ_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o word_n be_v consubstantiate_a or_o make_v one_o substance_n so_o that_o somewhat_o of_o the_o word_n be_v turn_v into_o flesh_n not_o remember_v the_o interpretation_n which_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o the_o word_n make_v his_o tabernacle_n or_o dwell_n in_o we_o 3._o the_o timothean_o say_v that_o of_o the_o two_o nature_n thus_o unite_v in_o christ_n a_o three_o thing_n must_v result_v which_o be_v neither_o very_a god_n nor_o very_a mâ—n_z but_o a_o confuse_a effect_n of_o both_o nature_n and_o this_o three_o be_v the_o theodâ—sians_n hold_v to_o be_v mortal_a but_o the_o armenian_n hold_v it_o to_o be_v immortal_a and_o no_o way_n subject_n to_o any_o suffering_n the_o cophti_n in_o egypt_n hold_v but_o one_o nature_n in_o christ_n not_o by_o commixture_n to_o cause_v a_o three_o be_v of_o both_o but_o interpret_v their_o meaning_n according_a to_o the_o true_a faith_n brerewood_n enquirâ—e_n cap_n 22._o 4._o but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n ebion_n carpocrates_n and_o theodotion_n affirm_v that_o christ_n be_v pure_a and_o only_a man_n beget_v by_o joseph_n of_o his_o wife_n mary_n as_o other_o child_n and_o that_o god_n be_v in_o he_o as_o in_o peter_n or_o paul_n or_o any_o other_o man_n and_o by_o a_o great_a progress_n in_o virtue_n he_o come_v to_o be_v more_o righteous_a than_o other_o because_o he_o receive_v a_o more_o noble_a soul_n than_o other_o man_n by_o which_o he_o know_v and_o reveil_v heavenly_a truth_n and_o by_o a_o assist_a power_n of_o god_n he_o wrought_v miracle_n as_o moses_n or_o other_o of_o the_o prophet_n have_v do_v before_o this_o heresy_n the_o socinian_o as_o wentz_n à _fw-fr budowecks_n do_v charge_v they_o have_v renew_v of_o late_a yet_o after_o by_o he_o it_o seem_v they_o be_v come_v to_o yield_v unto_o christ_n as_o much_o as_o arius_n 5._o artemâ—n_o theodotus_n of_o byzant_n or_o constantinople_n paulus_n of_o samosata_n and_o photinus_n hold_v that_o christ_n have_v no_o be_v before_o he_o take_v beginning_n of_o his_o mother_n and_o so_o be_v only_a man_n by_o nature_n but_o that_o god_n which_o epiphanius_n expound_v the_o word_n descend_v into_o he_o which_o error_n athanasius_n epistola_fw-la de_fw-fr incarnate_a contra_fw-la paulum_fw-la samosat_n hold_v to_o be_v all_o one_o with_o that_o of_o carpocraâ—es_n 6._o cerinthus_n to_o that_o progress_n in_o virtue_n of_o ebion_n and_o carpocrates_n aâ—ded_v this_o that_o christ_n which_o he_o interpret_v the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v into_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o mary_n when_o he_o be_v baptize_v in_o jordan_n and_o make_v know_v unto_o he_o the_o father_n who_o he_o know_v not_o before_o and_o hence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o jesus_n afterward_o do_v such_o great_a miracle_n because_o christ_n be_v in_o he_o thus_o of_o one_o he_o make_v two_o mediator_n one_o jesus_n wherein_o christ_n be_v and_o another_o jesus_n without_o christ_n for_o he_o add_v that_o jesus_n suffer_v and_o die_v but_o that_o christ_n without_o any_o suffering_n fly_v back_o to_o heaven_n as_o colarbasus_fw-la also_o after_o he_o do_v teach_v this_o cerinthus_n be_v that_o heretic_n as_o say_v epiphanius_n that_o trouble_v the_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n affirm_v that_o the_o gentile_n ought_v to_o be_v circumcise_v and_o keep_v the_o law_n which_o heresy_n of_o his_o the_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n determine_v act_v 15._o 7._o the_o heretic_n call_v alogiani_n because_o they_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n the_o word_n hold_v in_o effect_n as_o much_o as_o the_o former_a concern_v his_o nature_n but_o yet_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o for_o his_o great_a grace_n and_o virtue_n he_o be_v make_v the_o mediator_n for_o other_o man_n but_o the_o writing_n of_o saint_n john_n they_o utterlie_o deny_v because_o say_v they_o the_o other_o evangelist_n do_v not_o where_o call_n christ_n the_o word_n answer_n but_o they_o call_v he_o and_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v god_n as_o matth._n 1.23_o god_n with_o we_o from_o whence_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o pophecie_n and_o power_n to_o cast_v out_o devil_n matth._n 7.22_o so_o mark_v 1.24_o the_o devil_n confess_v his_o power_n and_o he_o to_o be_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n and_o luk._n 1._o 34.35_o the_o angel_n profess_v that_o holy_a thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n all_o his_o glorious_a miracle_n prove_v as_o much_o which_o be_v neither_o wrought_v by_o the_o power_n of_o baalzebub_n as_o the_o old_a jew_n nor_o yet_o by_o magic_a or_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o cabala_n as_o the_o late_a jew_n affirm_v but_o only_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n as_o our_o lord_n himself_o prove_v by_o a_o unanswerable_a argument_n luk._n 11._o â—â—rs_n 14._o to_o 23._o and_o these_o be_v the_o most_o famous_v heresy_n of_o they_o who_o hold_v but_o one_o nature_n in_o christ_n â—iâ—ine_n as_o eutycke_n who_o change_v the_o humane_a nature_n into_o the_o divine_a or_o humane_a as_o apollinarius_n who_o think_v the_o divine_a nature_n be_v change_v into_o the_o humane_a or_o one_o mix_v nature_n of_o both_o these_o as_o the_o timothean_o believe_v or_o pure_o humane_a as_o ebion_n cerinthus_n phâ—tinus_n and_o the_o alogian_o wherein_o it_o will_v not_o be_v unfit_a that_o we_o brief_o consider_v their_o reason_n and_o see_v what_o answer_n be_v or_o may_v be_v madâ—_n thereto_o §_o 1._o and_o first_o concern_v the_o heresy_n of_o eutyches_n you_o may_v by_o this_o see_v how_o dangerous_a it_o be_v for_o if_o it_o be_v put_v that_o after_o the_o union_n of_o both_o nature_n the_o humane_a nature_n be_v utter_o swallow_v up_o of_o the_o divine_a so_o that_o the_o divine-nature_n only_o remain_v than_o it_o must_v follow_v of_o necessity_n either_o that_o we_o be_v still_o in_o the_o state_n of_o damnation_n or_o that_o god_n must_v suffer_v and_o die_v for_o we_o in_o the_o divine_a nature_n which_o as_o it_o be_v impossible_a so_o yet_o shall_v we_o be_v still_o in_o the_o state_n of_o condemnation_n for_o if_o our_o redemption_n be_v not_o wrought_v for_o we_o in_o our_o own_o nature_n the_o divine_a justice_n be_v still_o unsatisfy_a so_o we_o be_v still_o in_o our_o siâ—ne_n and_o therefore_o the_o council_n of_o chalâ—edon_n hold_v by_o six_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o father_n to_o condemn_v these_o error_n of_o he_o viz._n that_o the_o nature_n be_v apart_o before_o the_o union_n as_o if_o the_o humanity_n have_v have_v any_o be_v before_o it_o be_v take_v to_o the_o godhead_n or_o that_o the_o being_n in_o themselves_o or_o their_o propriety_n be_v either_o confuse_v or_o change_v confess_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o son_n in_o the_o two_o nature_n but_o remember_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v the_o nature_n together_o with_o the_o propriety_n thereof_o neither_o by_o mixture_n nor_o change_v of_o nature_n but_o as_o one_o individual_a be_v consist_v of_o both_o nature_n inseparable_o but_o some_o of_o the_o late_a eutichian_o mince_v the_o matty_a and_o say_v that_o unity_n of_o nature_n be_v not_o till_o after_o his_o resurrection_n but_o that_o both_o against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o reason_n itself_o for_o he_o receive_v power_n of_o the_o father_n to_o raise_v the_o dead_a to_o give_v eternal_a life_n to_o execute_v the_o judgement_n as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n joh._n 5._o v._n 25.26.27_o all_o these_o thing_n not_o yet_o perform_v and_o how_o can_v the_o heaven_n contain_v he_o act._n 3.21_o if_o he_o be_v only_a god_n who_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n can_v contain_v king_n 8.27_o or_o what_o hope_n can_v we_o have_v of_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o he_o if_o he_o be_v only_a god_n yet_o have_v we_o assurance_n that_o as_o we_o have_v bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o earthly_a so_o shall_v we_o also_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a 1_o cor._n 15.49_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n himself_o be_v yet_o more_o clear_a luk._n 24.39_o handle_v i_o and_o see_v i_o for_o a_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o you_o see_v i_o have_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o bodily_a be_v after_o his_o resurrection_n be_v there_o argue_v by_o his_o eat_n and_o many_o other_o infallible_a proof_n during_o the_o time_n of_o 40._o day_n act._n 1.3_o and_o in_o the_o last_o two_o chapter_n of_o saint_n johns_n gospel_n all_o to_o this_o purpose_n that_o we_o may_v believe_v that_o he_o that_o descend_v into_o the_o grave_n be_v even_o the_o same_o that_o ascend_v in_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o manly_a be_v to_o appear_v for_o
the_o same_o theme_n which_o may_v easy_o be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o create_v let_v the_o student_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n give_v all_o diligence_n to_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o their_o proper_a language_n for_o there_o this_o treason_n of_o arius_n and_o all_o other_o heretic_n be_v easy_o discover_v 7._o he_o that_o deny_v himself_o to_o be_v good_a can_v be_v god_n but_o christ_n say_v of_o himself_o math._n 19.27_o why_o call_v thou_o i_o good_a there_o be_v none_o good_a but_o one_o even_o god_n answ_n good_a be_v either_o absolute_a and_o perfect_a which_o be_v god_n alone_o or_o else_o impart_v the_o image_n of_o that_o good_a and_o so_o every_o thing_n create_v be_v very_o good_a gen._n 1._o goodness_n be_v likewise_o in_o the_o virtue_n and_o disposition_n of_o the_o mind_n as_o barnabas_n be_v a_o good_a man_n act._n 11.24_o or_o manifest_a in_o the_o work_n and_o thus_o dorcas_n be_v full_a of_o good_a work_n act._n 9.36_o and_o our_o lord_n wrought_v many_o good_a work_n among_o the_o jew_n joh._n 10.32_o in_o these_o three_o kind_n our_o lord_n be_v good_a as_o man_n supereminent_o above_o all_o the_o order_n of_o create_a thing_n in_o the_o first_o kind_n he_o be_v good_a as_o god_n which_o absolute_a goodness_n he_o deny_v not_o to_o himself_o no_o more_o than_o he_o deny_v himself_o to_o be_v god_n at_o that_o confession_n of_o thomas_n my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n but_o rather_o teach_v that_o young_a man_n if_o he_o have_v have_v wit_n to_o follow_v that_o perfection_n which_o he_o prescribe_v for_o be_v by_o the_o young_a man_n own_o confession_n good_a it_o must_v follow_v of_o necessity_n by_o that_o rule_n of_o perfection_n follow_v i_o that_o he_o be_v god_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v follow_v and_o obey_v eph._n 5.1.1_o cor._n 11.1_o 8._o like_o unto_o this_o be_v those_o other_o argument_n which_o they_o bring_v as_o where_o it_o be_v say_v joh._n 6.57_o like_a as_o the_o live_a father_n send_v i_o and_o i_o live_v by_o the_o father_n so_o he_o &c._n &c._n if_o he_o live_v not_o by_o himself_o he_o can_v be_v god_n i_o answer_v that_o this_o life_n which_o the_o son_n receive_v of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o accidental_a not_o of_o grace_n not_o of_o foresight_n or_o purpose_n but_o substantial_a and_o eternal_a see_v the_o generation_n be_v according_a to_o the_o immutable_a be_v and_o eternal_a work_n of_o the_o father_n and_o his_o spiritual_a perfection_n only_o so_o they_o object_n from_o heb._n 3.2_o that_o he_o be_v faithful_a to_o he_o that_o make_v he_o and_o joh._n 14.28_o my_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o so_o 1_o cor._n 15.28_o when_o all_o thing_n be_v subdue_v unto_o he_o than_o also_o shall_v the_o son_n himself_o be_v subject_a unto_o he_o that_o do_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o he_o and_o many_o other_o which_o you_o may_v find_v cite_v and_o answer_v by_o athanasius_n and_o especial_o by_o epiphanius_n in_o the_o place_n quote_v before_o wherein_o observe_v diligent_o the_o difference_n between_o those_o term_n which_o signify_v his_o nature_n and_o those_o which_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o office_n of_o his_o mediatorship_n as_o in_o the_o first_o place_n of_o heb._n 3_o consider_v what_o he_o be_v make_v it_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o verse_n before_o he_o be_v make_v the_o apostle_n and_o high_a priest_n of_o our_o profession_n in_o which_o office_n he_o be_v faithful_a to_o he_o that_o make_v he_o or_o appoint_v he_o thereunto_o so_o in_o the_o second_o place_n to_o that_o the_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o note_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n for_o the_o son_n be_v inferior_a to_o the_o father_n by_o nature_n as_o man_n and_o so_o as_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o his_o office_n as_o with_o we_o he_o make_v up_o the_o body_n of_o his_o church_n nay_o even_o in_o the_o divine_a nature_n the_o father_n be_v that_o eternal_a fountain_n whence_o the_o son_n have_v his_o eternal_a original_n although_o the_o honour_n of_o send_v take_v not_o away_o the_o equality_n of_o power_n nor_o the_o excellency_n of_o nature_n from_o he_o that_o be_v send_v so_o the_o greatness_n there_o speak_v of_o be_v with_o respect_n of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o son_n send_v into_o the_o world_n that_o the_o world_n by_o he_o may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o three_o place_n of_o deliver_v the_o kingdom_n to_o god_n the_o father_n note_v the_o communication_n of_o idiom_n or_o propriety_n of_o speech_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o theodoret._n that_o the_o word_n proper_a to_o either_o nature_n become_v common_a and_o indifferent_a to_o the_o person_n as_o the_o god_n of_o glory_n be_v crucify_v 1_o cor._n 2.8_o that_o be_v that_o person_n which_o be_v the_o god_n of_o glory_n be_v crucify_v concern_v his_o humane_a nature_n second_o that_o the_o community_n of_o name_n make_v no_o confusion_n in_o nature_n now_o the_o word_n son_n belong_v to_o christ_n indifferent_o either_o as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o so_o shall_v he_o reign_v with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n eternal_o and_o of_o his_o kingdom_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n dan._n 6.36_o luk._n 1.33_o and_o see_v that_o he_o as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v receive_v all_o power_n mat._n 28.18_o john_n 3.35_o and_o 13_o 3._o as_o to_o govern_v his_o church_n psal_n 45._o so_o to_o raise_v the_o dead_a and_o to_o execute_v judgement_n john_n 5.26_o 27._o act_n 17.31_o he_o shall_v reign_v till_o all_o thing_n be_v subdue_v unto_o he_o and_o that_o he_o have_v utterlie_o destroy_v all_o the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n sin_n ignorance_n and_o death_n john_n 1.3.8_o that_o as_o god_n the_o father_n do_v now_o reign_v by_o he_o so_o he_o have_v perform_v all_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o he_o as_o the_o mediator_n may_v thereafter_o as_o god_n reign_n with_o the_o father_n eternal_o our_o everlasting_a king_n of_o glory_n when_o god_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o his_o child_n as_o he_o be_v in_o he_o i_o be_o the_o more_o brief_a in_o this_o argument_n because_o their_o argument_n be_v answer_v in_o part_n before_o §_o 4._o and_o because_o this_o question_n be_v near_o to_o that_o which_o follow_v immediate_o and_o again_o because_o it_o be_v the_o principal_a subject_n of_o that_o treatise_n by_o i_o so_o often_o mention_v therefore_o for_o conclusion_n first_o consider_v the_o danger_n of_o this_o venom_n which_o at_o once_o poison_v all_o our_o hope_n of_o that_o full_a satisfaction_n which_o be_v make_v unto_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n for_o if_o he_o be_v a_o creature_n only_o then_o can_v he_o not_o be_v infinite_a and_o if_o not_o infinite_a then_o can_v the_o infinite_a justice_n that_o be_v offend_v by_o our_o sin_n receive_v a_o full_a and_o sufficient_a satisfaction_n by_o he_o as_o you_o may_v see_v it_o prove_v in_o the_o 21_o chapter_n before_o and_o beside_o these_o reason_n you_o may_v take_v with_o you_o these_o remembrance_n against_o all_o arian_n turk_n jew_n socinian_o and_o other_o heretic_n whatsoever_o and_o give_v honour_n and_o glory_n unto_o jesus_n our_o lord_n and_o god_n esay_n 9.6_o unto_o we_o a_o child_n be_v bear_v unto_o we_o a_o son_n be_v give_v and_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o mighty_a god_n the_o everlasting_a father_n the_o prince_n of_o peace_n jer._n 33.15_o 16._o in_o those_o day_n the_o branch_n of_o righteousness_n shall_v grow_v up_o unto_o david_n and_o jerusalem_n shall_v dwell_v safe_o and_o he_o that_o shall_v call_v she_o see_v mat._n 11.28_o be_v jehovah_n our_o righteousness_n micah_n 5.2_o out_o of_o bethlehem_n shall_v he_o come_v forth_o unto_o i_o that_o shall_v be_v ruler_n in_o israel_n who_o go_n forth_o be_v from_o everlasting_a rom._n 9.5_o christ_n be_v over_o all_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n and_o 1_o john_n 5.20_o we_o be_v in_o he_o that_o be_v true_a even_o in_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n this_o be_v the_o true_a god_n and_o eternal_a life_n §_o 10._o thus_o than_o our_o lord_n jesus_n be_v declare_v mighty_o to_o be_v son_n of_o god_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n from_o heaven_n by_o his_o own_o profession_n of_o himself_o confirm_v by_o his_o glorious_a miracle_n john_n 5.36.37_o by_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a rom._n 1.4_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n and_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o his_o child_n and_o be_v true_o man_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o very_a enemy_n the_o only_a question_n remain_v concern_v and_o be_v be_v that_o see_v all_o fullness_n must_v dwell_v in_o he_o
as_o before_o the_o world_n be_v stand_v neither_o with_o the_o truth_n for_o so_o neither_o have_v the_o glory_n be_v infinite_a if_o once_o end_v nor_o he_o coessential_a with_o the_o father_n neither_o yet_o accord_v it_o with_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o text._n therefore_o understand_v it_o according_a to_o the_o truth_n that_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o his_o manly_a be_v have_v glorify_v the_o father_n on_o earth_n and_o finish_v that_o work_n which_o he_o have_v give_v he_o to_o do_v verse_n 4._o pray_v vers_fw-la 5._o that_o the_o infinite_a glory_n which_o be_v darken_v under_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n phil._n 2.27_o may_v be_v manifest_a in_o the_o manhood_n that_o he_o in_o that_o manly_a be_v may_v be_v glorify_v with_o the_o glory_n which_o be_v infinite_o sufficient_a to_o glorify_v he_o the_o head_n and_o all_o the_o member_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a in_o that_o 17._o chap._n of_o john_n vers_fw-la 22_o 23_o 24._o 8._o mal._n 3.1_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o angel_n or_o messenger_n of_o the_o covenant_n therefore_o he_o be_v a_o creature_n so_o unite_v to_o the_o divinity_n that_o god_n can_v work_v without_o he_o for_o that_o reason_n which_o be_v the_o first_o before_o the_o reason_n be_v not_o of_o force_n to_o the_o authority_n i_o answer_v the_o first_o covenant_n or_o promise_v which_o god_n make_v to_o mankind_n be_v that_o in_o paradise_n gen._n 3._o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v bruise_v the_o head_n of_o the_o serpent_n this_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n be_v christ_n our_o lord_n which_o according_a to_o the_o prophet_n shall_v come_v in_o that_o temple_n which_o be_v build_v by_o the_o jew_n after_o their_o return_n from_o babylon_n so_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o our_o flesh_n be_v that_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o our_o deliverance_n from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o come_v according_a to_o the_o time_n appoint_v so_o he_o have_v the_o name_n of_o a_o angel_n from_o his_o office_n not_o from_o his_o nature_n 9_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o high_a shall_v overshadow_v thou_o luk._n 1_o 35._o this_o holy_a ghost_n be_v that_o create_a spirit_n of_o the_o trinity_n local_o move_v from_o place_n to_o place_n which_o actual_o perform_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o hitherto_o have_v be_v ignorant_o attribute_v to_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n who_o be_v infinite_a and_o fill_v all_o place_n can_v be_v move_v from_o place_n to_o place_n no_o more_o than_o the_o father_n or_o the_o son_n but_o this_o create_a spirit_n may_v take_v on_o he_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o dove_n luke_n 3.22_o of_o a_o voice_n luke_n 9.35_o and_o may_v also_o change_v place_n as_o he_o say_v john_n 3.13_o no_o man_n ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n but_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n pag_n 75._o 75_o 113._o 116_o etc._n etc._n answ_n i_o have_v give_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o text_n john_n 3_o 13._o before_o in_o the_o 23._o chapter_n and_o as_o the_o infinite_a wisdom_n of_o god_n foresee_v what_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n will_v come_v into_o man_n mind_n for_o he_o understand_v their_o thought_n long_o before_o psal_n 1â—9_n 2_o so_o have_v he_o leave_v we_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o holy_a word_n whereby_o to_o guide_v we_o in_o the_o truth_n now_o the_o writing_n of_o saint_n john_n do_v so_o clear_v this_o question_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v write_v in_o opposition_n to_o these_o opinion_n of_o arius_n postellus_fw-la and_o those_o that_o be_v like_o mind_a i_o cite_v some_o few_o text_n out_o of_o his_o first_o epistle_n chap._n 4_o v._n 10_o god_n have_v love_v we_o and_o send_v his_o son_n to_o be_v a_o reconciliation_n but_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o a_o create_a son_n or_o no_o saint_n john_n tell_v we_o not_o not_o a_o create_a son_n but_o his_o only_a beget_v son_n have_v he_o send_v into_o the_o world_n that_o we_o may_v be_v save_v by_o he_o vers_n 9_o that_o son_n or_o word_n who_o be_v one_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n chap._n 5._o vers_fw-la 7._o that_o son_n to_o who_o the_o father_n himself_o bear_v witness_v verse_n 9.10_o 11._o see_v 2_o peter_n 1.16_o 17._o that_o son_n who_o be_v very_a god_n and_o eternal_a life_n vers_fw-la 20._o what_o can_v be_v more_o plain_a or_o particular_o describe_v or_o more_o full_o prove_v if_o he_o be_v beget_v then_o coessential_a with_o the_o father_n ergo_fw-la not_o create_v if_o beget_v then_o eternal_a for_o the_o action_n of_o god_n in_o himself_o be_v infinite_a and_o eternal_a see_v chapter_n 10_o ergo_fw-la not_o create_v if_o one_o with_o the_o father_n than_o also_o infinite_a ergo_fw-la not_o creaâ—ed_v if_o uâ—ry_a god_n ergo_fw-la not_o a_o creature_n but_o this_o spirit_n of_o the_o trinity_n which_o take_v flesh_n of_o the_o virgin_n and_o so_o become_v our_o mediator_n move_v from_o place_n to_o place_n which_o no_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n can_v do_v because_o they_o be_v infinite_a and_o fill_v all_o place_n have_v this_o eye_n of_o the_o sorbon_n l._n dan_o in_o haer._n aug._n cap._n 85._o which_o know_v so_o well_o that_o god_n be_v in_o all_o place_n repletiuè_fw-la as_o they_o speak_v never_o read_v that_o moses_n say_v deut._n 33.26_o that_o god_n ride_v on_o the_o heaven_n for_o the_o help_n of_o israel_n and_o on_o the_o cloud_n in_o his_o glory_n and_o although_o david_n know_v that_o god_n do_v continual_o beset_v he_o round_o about_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o place_n either_o in_o heaven_n or_o in_o hell_n in_o the_o earth_n or_o sea_n where_o he_o be_v not_o psal_n 139._o from_o v._o 5._o to_o 11._o yet_o as_o a_o stag_n emboss_v take_v the_o soil_n so_o do_v his_o heart_n in_o his_o flight_n from_o saul_n thirst_n for_o god_n say_v when_o shall_v i_o come_v and_o appear_v before_o god_n psal_n 42.2_o therefore_o although_o god_n fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n yet_o be_v he_o say_v to_o be_v in_o any_o place_n more_o particular_o where_o he_o give_v more_o evident_a proof_n of_o his_o presence_n as_o at_o bethel_n gen._n 28.16_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n by_o the_o oracle_n and_o those_o manifest_a sign_n which_o i_o remember_v above_o note_n d._n thus_o god_n descend_v on_o mount_n sinai_n when_o the_o mountain_n do_v smoke_n and_o tremble_v and_o thus_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v say_v to_o have_v come_v upon_o the_o virgin_n mary_n when_o by_o that_o wonderful_a work_n of_o he_o in_o her_o body_n that_o seed_n of_o mankind_n be_v take_v of_o she_o that_o it_o may_v become_v a_o tabernacle_n for_o the_o king_n of_o glory_n to_o dwell_v in_o eternal_o thus_o also_o our_o lord_n say_v of_o himself_o joh._n 6.38_o i_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n not_o to_o do_v my_o own_o will_n but_o etc._n etc._n not_o but_o that_o he_o be_v still_o in_o heaven_n c._n 3.13_o but_o because_o his_o presence_n in_o earth_n be_v now_o manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n as_o it_o have_v not_o be_v before_o 10._o and_o these_o reason_n be_v if_o not_o all_o yet_o the_o most_o i_o be_o sure_a the_o best_a which_o postellus_fw-la bring_v for_o his_o position_n it_o may_v seem_v fit_a moreover_o in_o this_o place_n to_o give_v answer_n to_o those_o text_n which_o beside_o these_o already_o cite_v may_v be_v brâ—ught_v for_o this_o opinion_n and_o first_o to_o that_o which_o be_v gen._n 3.2_o etc._n etc._n yâ—a_o have_v god_n say_v you_o shall_v not_o eat_v of_o every_o tree_n of_o the_o garden_n etc._n etc._n you_o shall_v not_o die_v the_o death_n but_o god_n do_v know_v that_o in_o the_o day_n you_o eat_v thereof_o your_o eye_n shall_v be_v open_v the_o word_n elohim_n god_n here_o use_v be_v of_o the_o plural_a number_n but_o god_n be_v one_o and_o beside_o it_o may_v be_v think_v that_o the_o d_o will_v dare_v not_o have_v speak_v thus_o of_o christ_n his_o creator_n if_o hâ—e_n have_v be_v god_n â—less_a d_o above_o all_o answ_n the_o reason_n why_o christ_n be_v every_o where_o in_o the_o scripture_n call_v elohimâ—s_n â—s_z because_o that_o be_v eternal_o the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o also_o receive_v of_o the_o father_n power_n over_o all_o thing_n and_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v that_o man_n by_o whâ—m_n the_o world_n shall_v be_v redeem_v and_o judge_v so_o the_o word_n elohim_n though_o sometime_o give_v to_o angel_n sometime_o to_o man_n yet_o it_o abate_v nothing_o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o be_v to_o the_o reason_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o devil_n never_o persuade_v a_o man_n to_o sin_n but_o first_o he_o corrupt_v his_o opinion_n concern_v god_n for_o he_o that_o have_v true_a and_o beseem_a thought_n of_o god_n be_v not_o
do_v necessary_o follow_v the_o nature_n and_o be_v of_o any_o thing_n be_v to_o destroy_v the_o thing_n itself_o so_o that_o to_o deny_v either_o the_o divine_a or_o humane_a will_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o make_v he_o a_o unsufficient_a mediator_n and_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o that_o scripture_n which_o be_v luke_n 22.42_o father_n not_o my_o will_n but_o thou_o be_v do_v 4._o from_o whence_o jordanus_n brunus_n a_o neapolitan_a in_o my_o time_n in_o oxford_n will_v enforce_v a_o more_o wicked_a conclusion_n that_o christ_n be_v a_o sinner_n because_o his_o will_n be_v not_o in_o every_o respect_n answerable_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o because_o that_o which_o come_v into_o the_o wicked_a imagination_n of_o one_o may_v prove_v a_o stumble_a block_n to_o another_o i_o will_v by_o the_o way_n remove_v this_o out_o of_o the_o way_n therefore_o i_o answer_v that_o because_o man_n know_v not_o nor_o may_v presume_v to_o know_v what_o the_o secret_a will_n of_o god_n be_v he_o may_v in_o the_o freedom_n of_o his_o own_o will_n will_n desire_n pray_v for_o and_o endeavour_n any_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n and_o that_o without_o sin_n especial_o in_o such_o thing_n as_o stand_v with_o the_o natural_a desire_n of_o all_o the_o creature_n in_o the_o preservation_n of_o itself_o in_o the_o present_a be_v which_o it_o have_v as_o a_o sick_a man_n without_o sin_n may_v use_v diet_n medicine_n and_o prayer_n for_o recovery_n although_o god_n in_o his_o secret_n will_v have_v determine_v he_o shall_v die_v david_n purpose_n to_o build_v the_o temple_n though_o against_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n be_v so_o well_o accept_v of_o god_n as_o that_o he_o thereupon_o receive_v the_o promise_n of_o a_o perpetual_a succession_n even_o till_o christ_n the_o eternal_a king_n to_o come_v of_o his_o seed_n 2_o sam._n 7.11_o to_o 16._o nay_o when_o hezekiah_n have_v hear_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n from_o god_n himself_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o prophet_n esay_n 38._o be_v his_o prayer_n and_o his_o tear_n account_v sinful_a which_o god_n do_v so_o far_o accept_v as_o that_o he_o confirm_v his_o petition_n by_o a_o miracle_n and_o although_o our_o saviour_n know_v himself_o to_o have_v come_v into_o the_o world_n that_o he_o shall_v die_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o may_v he_o without_o sin_n pray_v unto_o his_o father_n to_o save_v he_o from_o that_o hour_n john_n 17.17_o especial_o divers_a figure_n afford_v that_o hope_n be_v not_o isaak_n in_o the_o very_a stroke_n of_o death_n rescue_v by_o the_o voice_n from_o heaven_n when_o the_o ram_n be_v offer_v up_o in_o his_o stead_n gen._n 22._o be_v not_o the_o escape_v goat_n leu._n 16.21.22_o on_o which_o all_o the_o iniquity_n and_o sin_n of_o the_o son_n of_o israel_n be_v put_v send_v away_o alive_a into_o the_o wilderness_n but_o wherein_o be_v this_o repugnancy_n of_o his_o will_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n not_o my_o will_n but_o thou_o be_v do_v he_o deny_v his_o own_o will_n he_o lay_v down_o not_o only_o his_o life_n but_o even_o the_o desire_n of_o life_n that_o he_o may_v perform_v the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n so_o that_o the_o true_a conclusion_n which_o arise_v from_o hence_o or_o the_o like_a place_n be_v these_o first_o see_v all_o man_n natural_o desire_v to_o live_v and_o will_v not_o be_v unclothe_v that_o be_v will_v not_o die_v 2_o cor._n 5.4_o but_o rather_o that_o our_o mortality_n may_v be_v swallow_v up_o of_o life_n as_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o they_o who_o be_v find_v alive_a at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 15.51_o and_o 1_o thes_n 4.15_o 16_o 17._o christ_n our_o saviour_n be_v true_o man_n both_o in_o the_o nature_n and_o all_o the_o natural_a property_n of_o a_o man_n contrary_a to_o the_o heresy_n of_o eutyches_n and_o the_o monothelite_n of_o which_o you_o may_v read_v further_o if_o you_o will_v in_o thom._n aquinas_n contra_fw-la gent._n lib_n 4._o cap._n 36._o second_o and_o because_o every_o pure_a and_o mere_o natural_a property_n be_v concreated_a with_o the_o thing_n who_o property_n it_o be_v and_o that_o the_o desire_n of_o life_n be_v natural_o in_o every_o thing_n which_o have_v life_n and_o that_o without_o sin_n lest_o â—e_n that_o put_v this_o desire_n in_o the_o creature_n shall_v be_v suppose_v a_o cause_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v â—o_o sin_n iâ—_n our_o saviour_n to_o desire_v life_n upon_o that_o condition_n contrary_a to_o the_o folly_n and_o falsehood_n of_o brunus_n three_o see_v that_o god_n the_o father_n so_o love_v the_o world_n as_o that_o he_o refuse_v to_o accept_v the_o prayer_n of_o his_o own_o belove_a son_n when_o he_o beseech_v he_o with_o strong_a cry_v and_o tear_n for_o life_n but_o will_v give_v he_o to_o that_o most_o bitter_a death_n for_o we_o what_o confidence_n and_o assurance_n of_o life_n may_v we_o have_v when_o the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n be_v pay_v and_o he_o our_o redeemer_n restore_v unto_o life_n for_o if_o while_o we_o be_v enemy_n we_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n how_o much_o more_o be_v reconcile_v shall_v we_o be_v save_v by_o his_o life_n rom._n 5.10_o article_n iii_o â§_o which_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy-ghost_n chap._n xxv_o although_o it_o be_v say_v to_o abraham_n that_o in_o his_o seed_n all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v bless_v so_o that_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o abraham_n and_o the_o father_n original_o and_o so_o descend_v unto_o he_o yet_o you_o may_v not_o think_v that_o any_o determinate_a 3._o determinate_a you_o may_v see_v the_o contrary_a opinion_n in_o galatin_n lib._n 7._o cap._n 3._o matter_n descend_v from_o abraham_n or_o the_o rest_n of_o which_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v make_v peculiar_o no_o more_o than_o the_o manhood_n of_o all_o other_o that_o descend_v from_o they_o and_o as_o no_o more_o so_o no_o less_o be_v he_o in_o the_o loin_n of_o abraham_n then_o the_o other_o israelite_n but_o yet_o with_o this_o difference_n that_o whereas_o all_o other_o man_n be_v bear_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o concupiscence_n be_v subject_a to_o original_a sin_n from_o both_o the_o parent_n ah_o he_o be_v not_o so_o bear_v be_v not_o subject_a thereto_o and_o because_o he_o be_v not_o bear_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n but_o according_a to_o the_o promise_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o eternal_a life_n that_o be_v of_o the_o eternal_a father_n only_o on_o the_o one_o side_n without_o a_o mother_n and_o so_o of_o his_o mother_n only_o on_o the_o other_o side_n without_o a_o father_n therefore_o be_v he_o as_o not_o subject_a to_o sin_n so_o not_o tithe_v in_o abraham_n when_o he_o give_v tithe_n of_o all_o unto_o melchizedek_n genes_n 14.20_o as_o levi_n be_v hebr._n 7.9_o 10._o for_o tithe_n be_v a_o acknowledgement_n of_o sin_n in_o he_o that_o be_v tithe_v and_o a_o confession_n that_o he_o need_v a_o mediator_n unto_o god_n but_o christ_n be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedek_n do_v therefore_o in_o melchizedek_n receive_v tithe_n of_o abraham_n and_o by_o melchizedek_n bless_v he_o with_o who_o he_o have_v beforehand_o establish_v his_o promise_n gen._n 12.2_o 3._o now_o when_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n come_v that_o this_o promise_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o holy-ghost_n unto_o holiness_n of_o life_n and_o purity_n of_o affection_n be_v so_o high_o favour_v and_o accept_v of_o god_n as_o that_o in_o her_o tender_a year_n for_o they_o write_v that_o she_o be_v not_o above_o fourteen_o year_n at_o the_o message_n of_o the_o angel_n she_o be_v vouchsafe_v worthy_a to_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n her_o heart_n be_v therefore_o purify_v by_o the_o holy-ghost_n to_o believe_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n make_v to_o she_o by_o the_o angel_n and_o by_o he_o to_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o possibility_n thereof_o he_o wrought_v in_o she_o also_o a_o free_a consent_n thereto_o a_o full_a submission_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o a_o desire_n of_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o promise_n read_v luke_n 1._o from_o 28._o to_o 39_o thus_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n she_o first_o conceive_v her_o son_n in_o her_o spirit_n or_o understanding_n and_o holy_a desire_n then_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o seed_n which_o be_v the_o original_n of_o mankind_n be_v sanctify_v separate_a and_o sequester_v into_o the_o place_n of_o natural_a generation_n and_o the_o eternal_a son_n invest_v therein_o that_o according_a to_o the_o time_n
the_o angel_n and_o the_o righteous_a soul_n triumph_n at_o which_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n be_v aghast_a and_o tremble_v to_o which_o the_o whole_a creature_n yield_v meek_a obedience_n this_o be_v that_o name_n of_o which_o our_o lord_n speak_v father_n i_o have_v manifest_v thy_o name_n unto_o man_n the_o father_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o son_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o so_o long_o as_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o god_n be_v hide_v so_o long_o that_o name_n remain_v unsoundable_a but_o when_o the_o word_n become_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o man_n so_o that_o the_o mystery_n be_v reveil_v then_o the_o name_n which_o be_v before_o not_o to_o be_v pronounce_v be_v lawful_o pronounceable_a that_o as_o the_o word_n of_o life_n be_v to_o be_v see_v with_o eye_n and_o handle_v with_o hand_n so_o that_o glorious_a name_n may_v also_o be_v beat_v between_o our_o lip_n and_o tooth_n and_o this_o by_o the_o interposition_n of_o that_o letter_n of_o rest_n the_o jew_n know_v this_o reason_n of_o this_o great_a mystery_n and_o move_v with_o the_o reverence_n thereof_o dare_v never_o pronounce_v that_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o in_o stead_n thereof_o adonai_n or_o elohim_n let_v it_o not_o trouble_v you_o that_o judah_n the_o son_n of_o jacob_n be_v call_v by_o such_o a_o name_n as_o have_v these_o four_o letter_n therein_o with_o the_o addition_n of_o ד_n d_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jehudah_n but_o rather_o wonder_v and_o learn_v how_o by_o these_o sacrament_n the_o child_n of_o god_n before_o the_o incarnation_n exercise_v their_o faith_n salute_v the_o promise_n afar_o off_o and_o see_v that_o our_o lord_n shall_v enter_v into_o our_o earthly_a tabernacle_n by_o the_o door_n of_o judahs_n flesh_n for_o so_o much_o the_o letter_n ד_n dale_v import_v to_o which_o mystery_n the_o heavenly_a poet_n allude_v triumph_v with_o that_o double_a joy_n psal_n 24._o lift_v up_o your_o head_n you_o gate_n and_o be_v you_o lift_v up_o you_o everlasting_a door_n etc._n etc._n foresee_v the_o descension_n of_o god_n the_o son_n by_o the_o gate_n of_o our_o flesh_n and_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o flesh_n by_o christ_n into_o the_o heavenly_a place_n both_o which_o he_o celebrate_v by_o that_o repetition_n compare_v with_o this_o place_n gen._n 39.35_o and_o 49.8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o and_o revel_v 5.5_o and_o other_o place_n as_o you_o shall_v read_v and_o understand_v they_o and_o withal_o consider_v how_o the_o ancient_a have_v pride_v themselves_o with_o the_o several_a letter_n of_o this_o name_n to_o keep_v in_o remembrance_n by_o their_o own_o name_n a_o thing_n never_o to_o be_v forget_v the_o incarnation_n of_o our_o lord_n as_o abram_n assume_v h._n ×—_n and_o be_v call_v abraham_n oshea_n take_v i._o ר_n and_o be_v call_v joshua_n as_o you_o know_v neither_o again_o let_v it_o trouble_v you_o that_o some_o do_v write_v this_o name_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d isv_n because_o say_v they_o the_o letter_n ש_n s._n turn_v upward_o â—_o be_v as_o much_o as_o the_o double_a he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d omit_v i_o know_v no_o reason_n for_o this_o but_o many_o authority_n against_o it_o as_o you_o may_v know_v by_o that_o which_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v say_v though_o i_o let_v pass_v a_o very_a great_a number_n now_o consider_v the_o name_n in_o every_o letter_n and_o see_v what_o cloud_n of_o witness_n there_o be_v that_o christ_n be_v god_n and_o man_n and_o learn_v by_o the_o name_n itself_o how_o christ_n be_v the_o character_n or_o engrave_v image_n of_o the_o person_n or_o subsistence_n of_o the_o father_n hebr._n 1.13_o ×™_n i._o be_v the_o crown_n or_o diadem_n of_o the_o ineffable_a name_n of_o god_n and_o signify_v the_o godhead_n ר_n u._fw-mi pretend_v the_o tree_n of_o life_n for_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n much_o note_v among_o the_o learned_a of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n that_o this_o letter_n be_v never_o put_v radical_o in_o any_o natural_a hebrew_n word_n either_o in_o the_o beginning_n or_o end_n thereof_o but_o be_v as_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n the_o double_a letter_n h._n ×”_n signify_v that_o christ_n concern_v his_o deity_n be_v essential_o unite_v to_o the_o humanity_n and_o concern_v his_o humanity_n unite_v also_o essential_o to_o the_o deity_n and_o that_o by_o the_o holy-ghost_n for_o ×”_n h._n be_v a_o spirit_n or_o breath_n therefore_o be_v christ_n in_o himself_o or_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o deity_n the_o superior_a wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n not_o make_v but_o beget_v pro._n 8.22_o in_o the_o creature_n or_o with_o respect_n of_o his_o humanity_n the_o inferior_a wisdom_n of_o god_n not_o beget_v but_o make_v and_o create_v ecclus._n 24.11_o 12._o now_o the_o letter_n ש_n s._n have_v many_o thing_n therein_o to_o be_v consider_v for_o you_o may_v not_o think_v that_o it_o be_v take_v by_o chance_n into_o this_o name_n but_o for_o the_o notory_n and_o for_o the_o geometry_n for_o the_o notory_n i_o have_v observe_v that_o the_o theologian_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n have_v celebrate_v thereby_o first_o the_o rest_n or_o dwell_v of_o the_o godhead_n in_o he_o as_o esa_n 42._o ver_fw-la 1._o and_o joh._n 1._o ver_fw-la 33._o then_o the_o rest_n or_o ideall_n be_v of_o the_o world_n in_o christ_n before_o the_o creation_n and_o the_o restore_n of_o the_o world_n by_o his_o suffering_n wherein_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n rest_v or_o come_v to_o a_o period_n as_o esay_n 53.11_o he_o shall_v see_v the_o travel_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o be_v satisfy_v last_o that_o great_a jubilee_n or_o sabbath_n of_o sabbath_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v when_o all_o the_o creature_n shall_v rest_v from_o corruption_n second_o they_o learn_v thereby_o the_o everlasting_a anoint_v of_o christ_n to_o be_v our_o king_n our_o priest_n &_o our_o prophet_n for_o ש_n be_v the_o head_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v to_o anoint_v hitherto_o belong_v that_o of_o the_o 45._o psal_n thou_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o thy_o fellow_n and_o in_o particular_a i_o have_v find_v david_n or_o my_o beloved_a servant_n with_o my_o holy_a oil_n have_v i_o anoint_v he_o that_o for_o his_o kingdom_n dan._n 9.24_o speak_v of_o his_o priesthood_n to_o finish_v the_o wickedness_n to_o seal_v up_o the_o sin_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o anoint_v the_o most_o holy_a esay_n 61._o of_o of_o his_o prophecy_n therefore_o have_v the_o lord_n anoint_v i_o he_o have_v send_v i_o to_o preach_v etc._n etc._n for_o this_o cause_n be_v there_o no_o anoint_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o typical_a as_o a_o shadow_n of_o the_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v to_o come_v so_o that_o when_o he_o come_v all_o these_o anointing_n cease_v both_o of_o the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n for_o thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o hebr._n 7_o and_o of_o the_o kingdom_n for_o he_o shall_v reign_v over_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n for_o ever_o luk._n 1.33_o and_o for_o his_o prophecy_n he_o say_v whatsoever_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o my_o father_n i_o have_v make_v know_v unto_o you_o the_o whole_a scope_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v to_o this_o effect_n now_o the_o geometry_n have_v also_o many_o mystery_n first_o it_o be_v one_o semicircle_n with_o three_o branch_n the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n in_o the_o unity_n all_o who_o dignity_n of_o virtue_n and_o power_n etc._n etc._n be_v coequal_a in_o all_o and_o in_o every_o person_n entire_o and_o indivisible_o and_o therefore_o in_o our_o lord_n also_o according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o the_o angel_n the_o holy-ghost_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o most_o high_a shall_v overshadow_v thou_o therefore_o also_o that_o holy_a thing_n which_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god._n shall_v i_o tell_v you_o what_o lecture_n the_o divine_n have_v make_v upon_o the_o text_n of_o this_o letter_n zach._n 11.13_o do_v read_v herein_o that_o goodly_a price_n at_o which_o the_o wicked_a jew_n do_v value_n he_o for_o ×™_n i._o in_o the_o hebrew_n arithmetic_n be_v ten_o so_o the_o three_o ten_o in_o the_o triple_a crown_n of_o this_o letter_n be_v the_o thirty_o piece_n of_o silver_n which_o the_o traitor_n take_v to_o betray_v the_o precious_a blood_n which_o be_v too_o dear_a a_o ransom_n for_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o one_o in_o another_o place_n say_v they_o have_v sell_v the_o just_a for_o silver_n consider_v the_o letter_n and_o every_o part_n thereof_o ש_n this_o inferior_a semicircle_n be_v the_o creature_n the_o earthly_a paradise_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o which_o be_v
to_o debar_v the_o use_n of_o reason_n in_o the_o question_n of_o faith_n and_o if_o that_o bodily_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o every_o place_n for_o which_o he_o labour_v so_o have_v any_o ground_n in_o the_o scripture_n if_o it_o bring_v any_o hope_n or_o comfort_n to_o the_o conscience_n if_o the_o primitive_a church_n or_o the_o counsel_n or_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v ever_o teach_v it_o i_o think_v that_o by_o this_o time_n reason_n will_v have_v find_v how_o to_o make_v it_o more_o probable_a than_o it_o be_v but_o because_o it_o be_v no_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o trouble_v you_o any_o further_a hereabout_o d_o therefore_o god_n do_v bring_v forth_o eternal_o his_o son_n re._n 4._o the_o truth_n of_o this_o conclusion_n have_v be_v diverse_o gainsay_v for_o some_o have_v utter_o deny_v the_o trinity_n of_o person_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n other_o with_o this_o truth_n have_v blend_v their_o own_o device_n the_o heretic_n which_o hold_v that_o as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o be_v in_o the_o deity_n so_o there_o be_v but_o one_o person_n call_v by_o divers_a name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v of_o divers_a family_n according_a to_o the_o name_n of_o the_o special_a maintainer_n of_o this_o opinion_n but_o best_o know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o sabellius_n one_o of_o the_o most_o subtle_a defender_n thereof_o about_o the_o year_n 260._o which_o heresy_n after_o a_o long_a sleep_n be_v again_o awake_v about_o the_o year_n 1110_o by_o one_o porretanus_n who_o affirm_v that_o the_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n differ_v not_o save_v only_o in_o the_o apprehension_n of_o our_o mind_n not_o by_o any_o real_a or_o true_a distinction_n the_o jew_n likewise_o among_o other_o reason_n do_v therefore_o disclaim_v the_o christian_a religion_n because_o they_o suppose_v that_o by_o the_o trinity_n of_o person_n be_v teach_v a_o plurality_n of_o god_n contrary_a to_o that_o which_o be_v deut._n 6.4_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v one_o lord._n the_o turk_n also_o deny_v the_o trinity_n of_o person_n and_o hold_v it_o therefore_o impossible_a for_o god_n to_o have_v a_o son_n because_o he_o never_o have_v a_o wife_n now_o of_o those_o that_o hold_v a_o trinity_n simon_n that_o witch_n of_o who_o you_o read_v act_n 8._o when_o the_o gall_n of_o his_o bitterness_n have_v leven_v he_o throughout_o give_v out_o of_o himself_o that_o he_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n give_v the_o law_n to_o moses_n in_o the_o day_n of_o tiberius_n suffer_v in_o show_n under_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n and_o afterward_o come_v down_o on_o the_o apostle_n in_o fiery_a tongue_n august_n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la cap._n 1._o hierarcha_fw-la also_o from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o niâ—en_a creed_n that_o christ_n be_v light_n of_o light_n affirm_v that_o the_o three_o person_n be_v as_o three_o light_n of_o which_o one_o take_v light_a of_o another_o and_o so_o he_o make_v the_o being_n of_o the_o person_n separate_v and_o apart_o whereas_o the_o father_n in_o that_o council_n mean_v not_o any_o division_n or_o be_v apart_o but_o that_o the_o son_n be_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n without_o any_o lessen_v or_o abatement_n of_o the_o father_n be_v as_o one_o light_n take_v light_a of_o another_o without_o any_o loâ—e_n of_o light_n in_o the_o former_a the_o metangismonite_n so_o call_v from_o their_o opinion_n take_v from_o vessel_n that_o they_o may_v avoid_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o separate_a be_v of_o the_o person_n hold_v that_o they_o be_v as_o vessel_n contain_v one_o within_o another_o false_o suppose_v with_o the_o anthropomorphite_n or_o man-shapers_a that_o god_n be_v bodily_a and_o so_o contain_v within_o a_o certain_a space_n and_o again_o misunderstand_v that_o text_n of_o scripture_n john_n 14.11_o where_o our_o lord_n say_v i_o be_o in_o the_o father_n so_o that_o in_o the_o divine_a nature_n they_o suppose_v some_o thing_n great_a which_o be_v the_o father_n and_o something_o less_o which_o be_v the_o son_n and_o a_o three_o thing_n within_o they_o both_o which_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o against_o that_o bodily_a be_v which_o they_o conceive_v you_o have_v reason_n sufficient_a in_o the_o 9_o chapter_n the_o text_n of_o s._n john_n make_v the_o matter_n more_o plain_a for_o as_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o two_o body_n shall_v be_v each_o one_o within_o another_o except_o by_o way_n of_o commixation_n so_o it_o quite_o overthrow_v that_o foolish_a opinion_n because_o it_o be_v thrice_o there_o add_v that_o the_o father_n be_v in_o the_o son_n so_o that_o of_o necessity_n there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o be_v of_o they_o both_o for_o if_o the_o be_v of_o god_n be_v not_o most_o simple_a and_o pure_a as_o be_v show_v before_o chap._n 9_o and_o if_o every_o be_v answer_n to_o the_o original_a than_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o son_n must_v be_v most_o pure_a as_o the_o father_n be_v so_o that_o if_o each_o of_o the_o person_n be_v in_o the_o other_o there_o can_v be_v no_o difference_n but_o only_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o be_v only_o see_v august_n de_fw-fr civit._fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 11._o cap_n 10._o then_o concern_v that_o three_o falsehood_n which_o they_o suppose_v of_o a_o great_a and_o lesser_a being_n it_o can_v possible_o stand_v with_o the_o nature_n of_o infinity_n whether_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o extension_n or_o of_o virtue_n only_o the_o triformians_n likewise_o to_o cross_a the_o error_n of_o sabellius_n affirm_v three_o person_n and_o that_o the_o whole_a and_o entire_o be_v of_o the_o godhead_n be_v in_o all_o the_o three_o take_v together_o yet_o not_o in_o every_o person_n whole_o but_o so_o as_o one_o part_n of_o it_o be_v in_o the_o father_n another_o part_n in_o the_o son_n and_o a_o three_o part_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o which_o falsehood_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o godhead_n be_v in_o itself_o a_o divideâ—ble_a be_v and_o so_o a_o compound_n contrary_a to_o that_o which_o be_v conclude_v chap._n 9_o the_o tritheite_n be_v yet_o more_o mad_a than_o the_o former_a that_o it_o may_v appear_v how_o boundless_a error_n be_v they_o make_v the_o be_v of_o god_n not_o one_o and_o the_o samâ—_n as_o the_o triformians_n do_v but_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v a_o threefold_a nature_n and_o distinguish_v the_o person_n in_o their_o essence_n or_o absolute_a be_v in_o place_n also_o and_o other_o difference_n of_o particular_a substance_n as_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n and_o so_o make_v three_o god_n different_a and_o apart_o each_o from_o other_o the_o tetratheite_n will_v seem_v more_o subtle_a than_o all_o that_o have_v be_v before_o they_o for_o they_o beside_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n suppose_v a_o four_o be_v which_o do_v communicate_v itself_o to_o all_o the_o three_o by_o which_o communication_n of_o divine_a nature_n every_o one_o of_o those_o three_o become_v god_n by_o which_o sottish_a opinion_n it_o must_v follow_v that_o none_o of_o those_o three_o person_n can_v be_v either_o infinite_a or_o eternal_a if_o they_o receive_v their_o be_v from_o another_o if_o they_o be_v god_n by_o grace_n only_o and_o communication_n of_o another_o be_v than_o their_o own_o neither_o can_v their_o be_v be_v simple_a and_o one_o have_v one_o be_v of_o themselves_o and_o another_o impart_v unto_o they_o but_o if_o that_o be_v which_o they_o call_v that_o four_o common_a be_v be_v that_o one_o most_o simple_a pure_a and_o eternal_a be_v which_o we_o confess_v to_o be_v god_n than_o it_o must_v follow_v necessary_o that_o in_o that_o be_v there_o be_v three_o pers_n n_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v in_o the_o chapter_n before_o in_o every_o one_o of_o which_o the_o whole_a godhead_n be_v all_o in_o all_o and_o all_o in_o every_o one_o not_o by_o communication_n from_o another_o nor_o by_o participation_n only_o but_o by_o the_o whole_a and_o proper_a possession_n of_o every_o person_n essential_o so_o that_o the_o godhead_n be_v no_o other_o be_v than_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o three_o person_n nor_o the_o three_o person_n any_o other_o thing_n than_o that_o manner_n of_o be_v which_o be_v in_o the_o godhead_n eternal_o but_o they_o prove_v it_o thus_o where_o be_v one_o and_o three_o true_o and_o real_o different_a there_o must_v needs_o be_v four_o but_o in_o the_o deity_n there_o be_v one_o be_v and_o three_o person_n real_o distinguish_v therefore_o four_o several_a being_n i_o answer_v where_o be_v one_o and_o three_o absolute_a being_n there_o must_v needs_o be_v four_o but_o in_o the_o godhead_n there_o be_v one_o absolute_a be_v and_o three_o manner_n of_o be_v which_o be_v the_o person_n but_o the_o manner_n of_o be_v do_v not_o make_v a_o number_n
different_a from_o the_o be_v as_o isaac_n be_v one_o absolute_a be_v in_o himself_o yet_o jsaac_n the_o son_n of_o abraham_n be_v not_o a_o second_o nor_o isaac_n the_o father_n of_o jacob_n a_o three_o so_o the_o folly_n of_o this_o opinion_n and_o the_o weakness_n of_o their_o reason_n appear_v it_o remain_v for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o this_o most_o high_a mystery_n first_o that_o answer_n be_v give_v to_o those_o argument_n which_o sabellius_n bring_v for_o his_o opinion_n second_o that_o the_o reason_n which_o be_v bring_v of_o the_o tritheits_fw-mi be_v discuss_v but_o that_o no_o error_n or_o mistake_n may_v grow_v concern_v the_o faith_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o declare_v what_o manner_n of_o distinction_n or_o difference_n that_o be_v which_o be_v to_o be_v put_v between_o the_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n for_o if_o they_o be_v true_o and_o real_o distinguish_v it_o may_v seem_v that_o their_o essence_n or_o be_v can_v be_v one_o and_o this_o be_v the_o error_n of_o the_o tritheite_n but_o if_o they_o be_v not_o real_o distinguish_v then_o there_o must_v be_v but_o one_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n call_v by_o divers_a name_n as_o sabellius_n say_v or_o distinguish_v by_o our_o conceit_n alone_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o porretanus_n the_o difference_n of_o thing_n be_v either_o in_o their_o absolute_a and_o essential_a be_v and_o that_o either_o general_a special_a or_o individual_a as_o in_o thing_n live_v or_o lifeless_a man_n and_o beast_n peter_n and_o john_n or_o else_o it_o be_v according_a to_o their_o propriety_n difference_n of_o respect_n or_o manner_n of_o be_v as_o in_o isaac_n his_o manly_a subsistence_n of_o his_o own_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v his_o absolute_a individual_a essence_n yet_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o propriety_n of_o his_o be_v his_o sonship_n towards_o abraham_n his_o fatherhood_n towards_o jacob_n his_o lordship_n towards_o rebecca_n his_o mastership_n towards_o eleazar_n etc._n etc._n be_v several_a thing_n and_o real_o distinguish_v by_o that_o reality_n or_o be_v which_o be_v relative_a or_o with_o peculiar_a respect_n to_o another_o the_o three_o manner_n of_o difference_n be_v by_o circumstantial_a accident_n only_o as_o one_o part_n of_o the_o white_a wall_n may_v seem_v more_o shine_a and_o white_a than_o another_o because_o more_o light_n do_v fall_v upon_o it_o the_o four_o sort_n of_o difference_n be_v only_o such_o as_o we_o in_o our_o understanding_n be_v compel_v to_o make_v the_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v not_o distinguish_v one_o from_o another_o in_o their_o essence_n or_o absolute_a be_v as_o the_o tritheits_fw-mi affirm_v for_o this_o be_v only_a one_o in_o all_o substantial_o but_o yet_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o this_o be_v they_o be_v distinct_a true_o and_o real_o contrary_a to_o that_o of_o sabellius_n and_o porretanus_n for_o whether_o you_o respect_v that_o relation_n which_o be_v among_o the_o person_n one_o to_o another_o the_o be_v of_o the_o father_n as_o a_o father_n be_v with_o those_o property_n or_o respect_n which_o make_v a_o real_a be_v of_o a_o father_n distinct_a from_o the_o son_n and_o so_o from_o that_o eternal_a action_n of_o his_o generation_n whereby_o the_o son_n be_v produce_v or_o bring_v forth_o or_o whether_o you_o respect_v the_o godhead_n absolute_o yet_o see_v in_o that_o pure_a and_o simple_a be_v nothing_o can_v be_v but_o essential_o it_o can_v be_v more_o essential_a thereunto_o to_o be_v one_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o be_v than_o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o trinity_n in_o the_o difference_n of_o propriety_n that_o be_v that_o god_n be_v what_o he_o be_v in_o his_o essence_n or_o absolute_a be_v and_o as_o he_o be_v in_o his_o manner_n of_o be_v and_o as_o in_o the_o absolute_a be_v of_o the_o godhead_n we_o say_v according_a to_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o there_o be_v wisdom_n truth_n goodness_n etc._n etc._n not_o as_o different_a essence_n but_o as_o so_o many_o perfection_n condition_n or_o dignity_n of_o that_o one_o infinite_a be_v so_o likewise_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o be_v we_o be_v compel_v both_o by_o the_o sacred_a authority_n of_o the_o holy_a text_n and_o the_o enforcement_n of_o reason_n as_o have_v be_v show_v to_o confess_v a_o trinity_n of_o person_n of_o which_o every_o one_o be_v true_o and_o real_o distinguish_v from_o another_o so_o that_o there_o can_v possible_o be_v a_o community_n or_o interchange_n of_o their_o personal_a be_v and_o this_o be_v that_o real_a distinction_n that_o i_o mean_v to_o wit_n that_o clear_a difference_n of_o the_o property_n in_o the_o several_a person_n whereby_o they_o be_v not_o different_a essence_n nor_o different_a god_n yet_o different_a being_n or_o different_a thing_n that_o be_v divers_a term_n of_o relation_n with_o the_o subsistence_n mean_v thereby_o and_o in_o some_o sort_n oppose_v see_v log_n cap._n 9_o n._n 14._o for_o as_o in_o the_o uttermost_a simplicity_n of_o their_o divine_a be_v which_o be_v only_o one_o one_o not_o accidental_o or_o numeral_o not_o of_o quantity_n but_o substantial_o one_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o suppose_v any_o difference_n of_o be_v either_o real_a or_o intellectual_a so_o in_o the_o manner_n and_o relative_a property_n of_o that_o be_v those_o difference_n must_v needs_o be_v find_v whereby_o those_o term_n of_o relation_n which_o we_o call_v person_n be_v so_o true_o and_o real_o distinguish_v as_o that_o they_o can_v possible_o be_v take_v to_o be_v one_o either_o in_o their_o subsistence_n or_o in_o our_o understanding_n so_o then_o the_o person_n of_o the_o deity_n differ_v from_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o deity_n not_o real_o as_o one_o being_n differ_v from_o another_o be_v which_o the_o tetratheite_v affirm_v but_o as_o the_o order_n or_o manner_n of_o be_v differ_v from_o that_o manner_n of_o be_v wherein_o it_o have_v the_o foundation_n but_o the_o person_n differ_v one_o from_o another_o as_o the_o relative_a property_n of_o a_o be_v may_v differ_v among_o themselves_o that_o be_v not_o in_o their_o essence_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o property_n for_o so_o they_o be_v but_o one_o god_n but_o yet_o true_o and_o real_o according_a to_o those_o difference_n whereby_o the_o property_n or_o relation_n be_v distinguish_v yet_o shall_v not_o these_o difference_n bring_v in_o any_o new_a or_o different_a essence_n into_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o divine_a be_v because_o they_o be_v only_o relative_a and_o such_o as_o follow_v the_o manner_n of_o be_v but_o because_o it_o be_v essential_a unto_o the_o divine_a be_v to_o have_v in_o itself_o all_o the_o perfection_n of_o be_v therefore_o have_v god_n not_o only_o a_o most_o pure_a simple_a and_o absolute_a be_v whereby_o he_o be_v that_o which_o he_o be_v but_o also_o the_o property_n of_o a_o absolute_a and_o simple_a be_v whereby_o he_o work_v that_o which_o he_o work_v infinite_o and_o eternal_o therefore_o that_o fear_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o the_o christian_a religion_n by_o the_o trinity_n of_o person_n bring_v in_o a_o plurality_n of_o god_n be_v only_o from_o their_o own_o error_n not_o know_v the_o scripture_n nor_o the_o power_n of_o god_n nor_o his_o eternal_a work_n but_o you_o ask_v what_o this_o manner_n of_o be_v or_o property_n be_v which_o add_v nothing_o to_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o divine_a be_v and_o yet_o be_v therein_o essential_o have_v i_o tell_v you_o all_o this_o while_n and_o understand_v you_o not_o the_o property_n of_o the_o divine_a be_v be_v of_o two_o sort_n the_o first_o absolute_a the_o other_o relative_a whatsoever_o you_o add_v to_o the_o simplicity_n of_o be_v must_v needs_o be_v a_o condition_n or_o property_n thereof_o as_o if_o you_o say_v of_o the_o be_v of_o god_n that_o it_o be_v most_o simple_a or_o pure_a that_o be_v one_o infinite_a eternal_a almighty_a glorious_a ever-working_a etc._n etc._n here_o purity_n unity_n infinity_n etc._n etc._n be_v the_o property_n or_o condition_n of_o that_o be_v which_o we_o call_v god_n which_o although_o they_o seem_v unto_o we_o differ_v in_o their_o several_a respect_n yet_o they_o add_v no_o other_o be_v beside_o that_o one_o most_o absolute_a be_v of_o god_n but_o only_o express_v to_o we_o the_o property_n condition_n or_o dignity_n thereof_o without_o which_o that_o being_n can_v not_o be_v perfect_a the_o relative_a property_n be_v such_o as_o proceed_v from_o the_o eternity_n of_o his_o activity_n life_n or_o work_v for_o the_o uttermost_a perfection_n of_o every_o thing_n be_v manifest_v by_o the_o action_n thereof_o and_o because_o in_o he_o be_v and_o work_v be_v essential_o one_o therefore_o whatsoever_o do_v necessary_o follow_v either_o his_o be_v or_o his_o work_n must_v also_o be_v in_o he_o essential_o
yet_o because_o all_o the_o order_n of_o cause_n be_v appoint_v by_o he_o we_o may_v safe_o say_v as_o our_o lord_n have_v teach_v we_o mark_n 4.28_o that_o the_o earth_n of_o her_o own_o accord_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n and_o as_o the_o prophet_n hos_n 1.21.22_o i_o will_v hear_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o heaven_n shall_v hear_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o earth_n shall_v hear_v the_o corn_n and_o the_o wine_n and_o the_o corn_n and_o the_o wine_n shall_v hear_v israel_n which_o order_n of_o cause_n be_v put_v we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o apply_v the_o immediate_a power_n of_o that_o applyable_a divinity_n of_o the_o mediator_n to_o every_o effect_n as_o postellus_fw-la hold_v it_o necessary_a for_o the_o whole_a creature_n by_o the_o power_n of_o that_o blessing_n which_o it_o receive_v at_o the_o creation_n be_v able_a to_o work_v according_a to_o the_o end_n appoint_v and_o if_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o put_v any_o common_a agent_n in_o the_o creature_n by_o which_o every_o inferior_a agent_n be_v to_o be_v move_v which_o we_o can_v do_v except_o we_o hold_v that_o god_n decree_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v too_o weak_a or_o may_v be_v break_v yet_o i_o think_v that_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o heaven_n set_v in_o the_o earth_n ilb_n 38.33_o or_o that_o same_o anima_fw-la mundi_fw-la here_o below_o mention_v may_v better_o stand_v with_o the_o scripture_n than_o the_o perpetual_a employment_n of_o this_o suppose_a mediator_n that_o i_o say_v nothing_o of_o those_o particular_a intelligence_n which_o some_o philosopher_n &_o postel_n himself_o pag._n 63._o have_v appropriate_v to_o every_o thing_n beside_o the_o specifical_a virtue_n of_o the_o seed_n neither_o be_v it_o clear_a that_o this_o spirit_n which_o move_v upon_o the_o water_n gen._n 1.2_o be_v any_o such_o be_v as_o postellus_fw-la suppose_v a_o create_a divinity_n or_o the_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o his_o creature_n but_o rather_o that_o vigour_n life_n or_o heat_n concreated_a with_o the_o chaos_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nephesh_n anima_fw-la mundi_fw-la or_o spirit_n whereby_o every_o thing_n be_v enliven_v or_o make_v able_a to_o work_v to_o the_o destinate_a end_n which_o ever_o dwell_v in_o the_o watery_a part_n of_o the_o compound_n as_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o blood_n or_o if_o this_o interpretation_n be_v not_o admit_v yet_o that_o of_o saint_n ambrose_n may_v stand_v hexam_n lib._n 2._o that_o moses_n in_o these_o word_n in_o the_o beginning_n god_n create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n have_v make_v mention_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n do_v right_o add_v that_o clause_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v upon_o the_o water_n that_o he_o may_v show_v that_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o whole_a trinity_n yet_o may_v you_o not_o hereby_o suppose_v that_o that_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o fill_v the_o whole_a world_n sap_n 1._o be_v carry_v upon_o the_o water_n by_o any_o local_a position_n but_o rather_o as_o a_o artificer_n who_o will_n and_o understanding_n be_v busy_v in_o his_o work_n so_o the_o holy_a spirit_n dispose_v the_o whole_a creature_n to_o natural_a action_n according_a to_o his_o will_n and_o power_n rab._n maur._n enar._n in_o gen._n if_o you_o love_v to_o confer_v opinion_n you_o may_v read_v joh._n pici_fw-la heptaplum_fw-la d._n willet_n and_o other_o expositor_n 4._o to_o these_o reason_n of_o postellus_fw-la you_o may_v add_v a_o four_o every_o action_n be_v limit_v by_o the_o object_n so_o the_o eternal_a and_o infinite_a action_n of_o god_n the_o father_n understand_v himself_o do_v thereby_o produce_v the_o eternal_a son_n as_o have_v be_v further_o say_v chap._n 11._o but_o because_o the_o father_n do_v also_o view_v all_o the_o possibility_n of_o be_v in_o the_o creature_n and_o that_o the_o creature_n must_v needs_o stand_v in_o clear_a distinction_n from_o the_o creator_n therefore_o as_o the_o eternal_a son_n be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o father_n so_o that_o idea_n or_o image_n of_o the_o creature_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o different_a be_v from_o that_o image_n of_o the_o father_n which_o we_o call_v the_o eternal_a son_n and_o so_o of_o necessity_n must_v come_v into_o the_o reckon_n of_o the_o creature_n for_o the_o true_a image_n of_o every_o thing_n must_v be_v like_a to_o that_o who_o image_n it_o be_v answer_n if_o the_o image_n of_o the_o thing_n create_v be_v represent_v to_o the_o divine_a understanding_n from_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v without_o himself_o the_o reason_n be_v of_o force_n but_o see_v that_o god_n know_v all_o thing_n only_o in_o and_o by_o his_o own_o be_v by_o which_o be_v of_o his_o only_a as_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n all_o thing_n have_v their_o possibility_n of_o be_v so_o that_o his_o be_v be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o being_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o representation_n of_o the_o divine_a be_v which_o we_o call_v the_o son_n be_v also_o the_o similitude_n or_o representation_n of_o all_o those_o possibility_n of_o be_v which_o be_v in_o he_o so_o that_o the_o creature_n be_v in_o god_n the_o father_n as_o the_o first_o cause_n of_o all_o equivalent_o fith_o his_o be_v be_v equivalent_a to_o all_o be_v and_o the_o possibility_n thereof_o in_o the_o son_n the_o idea_n of_o all_o be_v it_o be_v as_o represent_v or_o characterise_v eminent_o or_o visible_o to_o the_o divine_a understanding_n and_o by_o he_o all_o natural_a cause_n and_o possibility_n be_v order_v to_o the_o bring_n of_o all_o thing_n into_o their_o actual_a be_v and_o therefore_o as_o christ_n our_o lord_n heb._n 1.3_o be_v call_v the_o express_a image_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n so_o likewise_o col._n 1.15_o be_v he_o the_o first_o beget_v of_o every_o creature_n for_o see_v the_o understanding_n of_o god_n be_v not_o by_o discourse_n nor_o habitual_a as_o get_v by_o experience_n but_o that_o it_o be_v his_o own_o very_o be_v unto_o the_o perfection_n whereof_o all_o the_o term_n of_o action_n must_v of_o necessity_n concur_v that_o be_v both_o of_o he_o that_o understand_v and_o of_o the_o object_n understand_v and_o of_o the_o action_n of_o understanding_n as_o be_v show_v chapter_n 11._o rea._n 8._o it_o be_v not_o possible_a but_o that_o see_v they_o be_v all_o infinite_a they_o must_v also_o be_v coessential_a and_o one_o and_o if_o one_o than_o the_o action_n of_o understanding_n whereby_o god_n view_v himself_o must_v also_o be_v that_o whereby_o he_o view_v the_o creature_n for_o otherwise_o it_o be_v not_o infinite_a if_o it_o comprehend_v not_o all_o being_n at_o once_o so_o then_o in_o this_o action_n of_o god_n understanding_n there_o can_v be_v a_o priority_n of_o a_o infinite_a be_v understand_v that_o be_v god_n the_o son_n and_o a_o posterioritie_n of_o a_o finite_a that_o be_v the_o creature_n by_o this_o 〈◊〉_d you_o say_v i_o make_v the_o creature_n to_o be_v coessential_a with_o god_n in_o which_o inconvenience_n the_o strength_n of_o the_o former_a objection_n do_v stand_v answ_n if_o you_o mean_v the_o creature_n according_a to_o the_o actual_a be_v i_o put_v it_o natural_o in_o the_o preâ—â—â—ent_a cause_n and_o possibility_n of_o nature_n but_o as_o concern_v the_o first_o and_o priâ—â—e_a cause_n it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o any_o inconvenience_n that_o it_o be_v most_o necessary_a that_o 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o first_o cause_n of_o all_o be_v beside_o himself_o be_v term_n convertible_a essential_o and_o thus_o the_o creature_n be_v in_o god_n as_o in_o the_o cause_n but_o see_v nothing_o can_v be_v in_o another_o but_o according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o that_o be_v wherein_o it_o be_v and_o sâ—â—ing_v thâ—_n be_v of_o god_n be_v his_o most_o pure_a understanding_n the_o creature_n be_v no_o otherwise_o in_o he_o but_o be_v understand_v or_o foresee_v and_o will_v eternal_o and_o if_o you_o will_v stay_v to_o see_v you_o may_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n view_v a_o wonderful_a presentation_n of_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o creature_n the_o father_n be_v the_o foundation_n that_o sustain_v all_o the_o son_n or_o mediator_n that_o power_n or_o efficacy_n which_o perfect_v all_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o infinite_a activity_n in_o the_o strength_n of_o which_o every_o thing_n do_v work_v the_o number_n three_o suppose_v two_o and_o because_o neither_o to_o work_v outward_o nor_o to_o will_v within_o can_v be_v where_o there_o be_v not_o a_o power_n thereto_o therefore_o our_o lord_n say_v john_n 15.5_o without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o and_o second_o suppose_v first_o so_o that_o power_n can_v be_v without_o a_o be_v wherein_o it_o dwell_v and_o thus_o you_o see_v the_o father_n the_o foundation_n of_o all_o be_v be_v more_o inward_a to_o every_o thing_n than_o the_o matier_n thereof_o the_o
himself_o to_o the_o angel_n in_o that_o may_v they_o behold_v the_o invisible_a god_n and_o be_v abundant_o bless_v thereby_o but_o since_o the_o time_n that_o the_o faithful_a have_v behold_v he_o with_o that_o crown_n wherewith_o his_o mother_n crown_v he_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o espousal_n the_o day_n of_o the_o joy_n and_o gladness_n of_o his_o heart_n cant._n 3.11_o he_o be_v to_o be_v see_v both_o of_o angel_n and_o man_n eternal_o and_o only_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o our_o flesh_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v only_o in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o as_o this_o i_o think_v be_v a_o full_a answer_n to_o the_o argument_n of_o postellus_fw-la so_o have_v you_o need_v to_o remember_v it_o because_o it_o may_v help_v to_o the_o understanding_n of_o some_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o may_v seem_v to_o make_v for_o this_o conclusion_n 6._o but_o if_o such_o a_o create_a mediator_n be_v as_o have_v power_n to_o execute_v the_o eternal_a decree_n and_o to_o create_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o creature_n the_o angel_n and_o man_n and_o all_o this_o visible_a world_n from_o he_o it_o may_v stand_v well_o with_o the_o justice_n and_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o love_n of_o that_o mediator_n towards_o man_n to_o offer_v himself_o for_o man_n when_o he_o have_v sin_v whereas_o otherwise_o if_o no_o such_o create_a mediator_n be_v than_o god_n the_o party_n offend_v must_v first_o seek_v the_o atonement_n and_o see_v man_n be_v not_o able_a must_v likewise_o make_v satisfaction_n to_o himself_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o another_o against_o himself_o but_o this_o stand_v neither_o with_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n nor_o the_o rule_n of_o justice_n answ_n entire_a off_o ction_n hate_v all_o nicety_n and_o so_o god_n love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o the_o world_n through_o he_o may_v be_v save_v and_o if_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n be_v only_o that_o second_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n what_o son_n be_v that_o create_a mediator_n and_o so_o far_o be_v it_o from_o dishonour_n to_o god_n to_o seek_v and_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v as_o that_o without_o his_o mercy_n and_o pity_n on_o man_n in_o his_o misery_n the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o the_o creature_n have_v be_v in_o vain_a but_o concern_v that_o satisfaction_n which_o be_v make_v for_o sin_n although_o it_o have_v appear_v that_o it_o be_v utter_o impossible_a to_o be_v make_v by_o one_o that_o be_v only_o man_n chap._n 19_o yet_o be_v the_o satisfaction_n make_v only_o in_o the_o manhood_n of_o our_o saviour_n dignify_v and_o sustain_v by_o his_o divinity_n unto_o the_o endurance_n of_o all_o that_o punishment_n which_o be_v due_a to_o our_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o prophet_n esay_n chap._n 53._o col._n 1.22_o 1_o pet._n 2.24_o and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o be_v our_o saviour_n the_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n re._n 13.8_o yet_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n upon_o the_o cross_n call_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o everlasting_a testament_n heb._n 13.20_o because_o that_o by_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n he_o offer_v himself_o for_o we_o unto_o god_n heb._n 9.14_o that_o he_o in_o his_o manhood_n may_v present_v his_o church_n unto_o himself_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o holy_a and_o without_o blemish_n eph._n 5.27_o so_o that_o the_o redemption_n of_o man_n be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o whole_a trinity_n the_o son_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o unto_o the_o father_n accept_v this_o obedience_n a_o ransom_n for_o the_o world_n and_o because_o the_o son_n offer_v himself_o by_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n therefore_o be_v not_o our_o saviour_n a_o create_a mediator_n as_o postellus_fw-la suppose_v for_o no_o creature_n can_v be_v eternal_a and_o malgre_v all_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n it_o be_v a_o eternal_a gospel_n revel_v 14.6_o write_a in_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o eternal_a decree_n psal_n 40.7_o heb._n 10.7_o to_o the_o everlasting_a comfort_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o the_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n be_v appoint_v before_o there_o be_v a_o sinner_n 7._o now_o before_o i_o come_v to_o those_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o postel_n urge_v direct_o hereto_o it_o will_v not_o be_v unfit_a to_o let_v you_o see_v how_o he_o favour_v his_o own_o opinion_n by_o those_o scripture_n which_o he_o interpret_v unfaithful_o as_o where_o it_o be_v say_v deut._n 32.39_o there_o be_v no_o god_n with_o i_o as_o esay_n interpret_v it_o i_o be_o god_n and_o there_o be_v none_o else_o he_o make_v the_o sense_n pag._n 104._o he_o be_v the_o create_a wisdom_n before_o which_o there_o be_v no_o other_o god_n create_v for_o he_o be_v worthy_o call_v god_n say_v he_o for_o his_o union_n with_o the_o deity_n and_o again_o pag._n 115._o for_o that_o which_o be_v prov._n 8.23_o i_o be_v set_v up_o from_o everlasting_a he_o will_v have_v it_o that_o this_o divine_a wisdom_n be_v create_v not_o from_o everlasting_a for_o than_o it_o can_v not_o be_v a_o creature_n but_o before_o any_o age_n be_v number_v by_o man_n so_o to_o that_o of_o saint_n john_n cap._n 1._o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n he_o add_v as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o abisime_n creed_n and_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o himself_o &_o argue_v that_o whosoever_o be_v with_o another_o must_v be_v different_a therfrom_o &_o for_o the_o most_o part_n inferior_a indignity_n i_o have_v answer_v concern_v the_o authority_n of_o that_o church_n the_o collection_n of_o inferiority_n in_o dignity_n follow_v not_o neither_o do_v this_o text_n prove_v the_o unity_n of_o any_o such_o creature_n with_o the_o creator_n as_o he_o infer_v but_o rather_o the_o difference_n of_o person_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o god_n head_n for_o so_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o text_n and_o that_o word_n be_v god_n i_o say_v nothing_o of_o other_o text_n which_o by_o allegorical_a and_o foreign_a interpretation_n he_o will_v bring_v to_o his_o purpose_n such_o as_o that_o pag._n 93._o where_o by_o the_o firmament_n gen._n 1.6_o he_o will_v understand_v this_o mediator_n who_o part_v the_o hide_a water_n of_o the_o deity_n from_o the_o manifest_a water_n of_o the_o creature_n whereby_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o chaos_n or_o water_n the_o light_n and_o darkness_n be_v create_v before_o this_o mediator_n see_v gen._n 1.13_o his_o argument_n from_o that_o spirit_n which_o move_v upon_o the_o water_n gen._n 1._o bring_v pag._n 29._o be_v answer_v before_o reason_n 3_o i_o impute_v it_o no_o fault_n to_o he_o that_o he_o pag._n 62._o confound_v those_o text_n of_o john_n 12.28_o and_o chap._n 17.5_o charity_n see_v no_o mistake_n where_o they_o make_v not_o against_o the_o truth_n but_o his_o collection_n be_v ill_a from_o that_o text_n glorify_v i_o with_o that_o glory_n which_o i_o have_v with_o thou_o before_o the_o world_n be_v to_o conclude_v either_o that_o the_o creature_n be_v distinct_a in_o he_o who_o he_o call_v god_n man_n mean_v the_o create_a mediator_n or_o for_o any_o other_o to_o suppose_v that_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o son_n be_v any_o whit_n lessen_v by_o the_o take_n of_o our_o flesh_n only_o it_o be_v shadow_v for_o a_o time_n under_o the_o cloud_n of_o his_o humanity_n except_o that_o at_o some_o time_n a_o glimpse_n thereof_o appear_v in_o his_o glorious_a miracle_n for_o first_o if_o that_o eminent_a be_v of_o the_o creature_n in_o the_o distinction_n of_o their_o several_a being_n be_v not_o in_o god_n the_o son_n that_o second_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n but_o in_o this_o create_a mediator_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o infinite_a nor_o yet_o essential_a unto_o he_o when_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o creature_n in_o that_o manner_n of_o be_v must_v come_v unto_o he_o by_o a_o creature_n contrary_a to_o that_o which_o have_v be_v prove_v chap._n 5._o &_o 8._o and_o therefore_o to_o avoid_v this_o inconvenience_n he_o be_v compel_v to_o say_v pag._n 74._o that_o that_o second_o be_v of_o all_o thing_n take_v the_o equivalent_a be_v which_o they_o have_v in_o the_o father_n for_o the_o first_o be_v not_o only_o in_o the_o eternal_a wisdom_n but_o also_o in_o the_o wisdom_n create_v whence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o creature_n by_o the_o same_o manner_n of_o be_v shall_v be_v both_o in_o the_o creator_n and_o in_o the_o create_a mediator_n but_o the_o reason_n for_o otherwise_o the_o angel_n can_v not_o see_v god_n the_o position_n be_v false_a the_o reason_n insufficient_a and_o answer_v before_o then_o to_o think_v that_o the_o son_n have_v lose_v or_o abate_v any_o thing_n of_o his_o infinite_a glory_n because_o he_o pray_v that_o he_o may_v be_v glorify_v
invisible_a luke_n 4.30_o john_n 8.59_o and_o 12.36_o by_o which_o he_o walk_v on_o the_o water_n john_n 6.14_o by_o whiâ—h_v he_o fill_v the_o world_n with_o wonder_n and_o that_o before_o his_o body_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a beside_o it_o be_v not_o unreasonable_a for_o we_o to_o think_v that_o as_o the_o woman_n by_o who_o sin_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o world_n be_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o side_n of_o adam_n so_o that_o man_n by_o who_o the_o satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n be_v make_v may_v likewise_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o side_n of_o the_o woman_n for_o as_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o our_o redemption_n that_o our_o ransom_n be_v pay_v in_o our_o whole_a and_o perfect_a nature_n take_v of_o the_o virgin_n so_o be_v it_o likewise_o more_o honourable_a and_o beseem_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n have_v take_v our_o flesh_n to_o be_v so_o bear_v buâ—_n eve_n you_o say_v be_v so_o bring_v to_o be_v while_o adam_n be_v in_o a_o deep_a sleep_n i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o utter_o improbable_a that_o the_o virgin_n likewise_o in_o that_o birth_n be_v fast_o asleep_a for_o first_o it_o be_v in_o the_o night_n the_o time_n of_o sleep_n luke_n 2.8_o and_o it_o be_v according_a to_o all_o reason_n that_o she_o which_o have_v conceive_v without_o pleasure_n shall_v also_o bring_v forth_o without_o pain_n and_o although_o i_o affirm_v not_o this_o of_o any_o necessity_n to_o be_v believe_v yet_o among_o those_o many_o of_o who_o you_o read_v luke_n 1.1_o which_o set_v forth_o the_o declaration_n of_o these_o thing_n that_o gospel_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v write_v by_o saint_n bartholomew_n affirm_v thus_o much_o howsoever_o i_o think_v that_o jerom_n speak_v too_o bold_o dialog_n 2._o adversus_fw-la pelag_n deum_fw-la per_fw-la genitalia_fw-la virgin_n natum_fw-la neither_o can_v i_o give_v my_o consent_n to_o tertullian_n lib._n de_fw-fr carne_fw-la christi_fw-la virgo_fw-la quantùm_fw-la à _fw-la viro_fw-la quantùm_fw-la à _fw-la partu_fw-la non_fw-la virgo_fw-la that_o mary_n be_v a_o virgin_n in_o respect_n of_o her_o husband_n but_o no_o virgin_n in_o respect_n of_o her_o son_n for_o this_o in_o jovinian_n be_v just_o account_v a_o heresy_n aug._n here_o be_v cap._n 82._o and_o that_o because_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o prophet_n behold_v a_o virgin_n shall_v bring_v forth_o a_o son_n ay_o but_o luke_n 2.23_o say_v that_o he_o be_v present_v according_a to_o the_o law_n every_o male_a child_n that_o first_o open_v the_o wombâ—_n shall_v be_v holy_a to_o the_o lord_n which_o may_v seem_v to_o belong_v so_o proper_o to_o christ_n the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n as_o to_o none_o other_o answ_n i_o question_v not_o the_o birth_n but_o the_o manner_n only_o and_o see_v it_o can_v not_o be_v but_o miraculous_a all_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v not_o painful_a i_o say_v that_o to_o he_o who_o only_o have_v the_o power_n of_o miracle_n all_o thing_n be_v easy_a alike_o and_o although_o the_o bless_a virgin_n at_o her_o church_a bring_v her_o offering_n command_v by_o the_o law_n to_o show_v her_o thankfulness_n and_o obedience_n yet_o do_v it_o not_o follow_v thereupon_o that_o she_o be_v no_o virgin_n as_o other_o woman_n be_v or_o need_v any_o purification_n for_o that_o birth_n or_o that_o her_o son_n be_v either_o bear_v or_o beget_v as_o other_o child_n but_o the_o virginity_n of_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n be_v impugn_a not_o only_o by_o these_o ebionite_n but_o also_o by_o they_o that_o be_v call_v antidicomarianitae_n or_o antimaritae_fw-la that_o be_v opposite_n to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n of_o who_o one_o helvidius_n a_o unlettered_a fellow_n sometime_o a_o scholar_n of_o the_o arian_n be_v say_v to_o be_v chief_a about_o the_o year_n 389._o object_n 1_o now_o his_o opinion_n be_v that_o after_o christ_n be_v bear_v his_o mother_n have_v other_o child_n by_o her_o husband_n joseph_n and_o that_o because_o it_o be_v say_v matth._n 1.25_o that_o joseph_n know_v she_o not_o till_o she_o have_v bring_v forth_o from_o whence_o he_o will_v conclude_v that_o after_o that_o he_o know_v she_o though_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o helvidius_n this_o be_v unlikely_a joseph_n be_v fourscore_o year_n old_a when_o he_o take_v she_o to_o wife_n as_o epiphanius_n write_v haeres_fw-la 28._o and_o that_o she_o know_v how_o she_o have_v conceive_v vow_a perpetual_a virginity_n her_o husband_n consent_v thereto_o see_v numb_a 30.7_o yet_o the_o argument_n be_v only_o from_o the_o doubtful_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n know_v which_o in_o this_o place_n have_v reference_n unto_o the_o 18_o and_o 19_o verse_n where_o joseph_n suspect_v her_o honesty_n think_v to_o put_v she_o away_o but_o not_o dare_v to_o do_v that_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o angel_n he_o take_v she_o but_o yet_o know_v not_o that_o be_v be_v not_o yet_o full_o persuade_v by_o his_o dream_n that_o she_o be_v with_o child_n by_o the_o holy-ghost_n but_o when_o she_o have_v bring_v forth_o her_o son_n then_o by_o her_o miraculous_a deliverance_n by_o the_o miracle_n towards_o the_o shepherd_n by_o the_o prophecy_n of_o simeon_n and_o anna_n by_o the_o come_n of_o the_o magician_n from_o the_o east-country_n by_o the_o admonition_n of_o the_o angel_n to_o flee_v into_o egypt_n and_o the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o innocent_n that_o follow_v thereon_o he_o know_v she_o to_o have_v be_v with_o child_n by_o the_o holy-ghost_n and_o so_o to_o be_v his_o mother_n that_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n other_o have_v rather_o answer_v from_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n till_o unto_o or_o until_o which_o with_o a_o negative_a in_o the_o time_n to_o come_v may_v signify_v as_o much_o as_o never_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o michal_n 2._o sam._n 6.23_o that_o she_o have_v no_o child_n till_o the_o day_n of_o her_o death_n as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n with_o a_o affirmative_a it_o may_v signify_v ever_o as_o matt._n 28.20_o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o unto_o or_o until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n not_o that_o he_o than_o forsake_v they_o for_o who_o he_o love_v he_o love_v unto_o the_o end_n that_o be_v eternal_o object_n 2_o moreover_o it_o be_v there_o say_v that_o she_o bring_v forth_o her_o first_o beget_v son_n whence_o helvidius_n conclude_v that_o she_o have_v another_o son_n afterward_o but_o christ_n be_v not_o call_v the_o first_o beget_v of_o his_o mother_n because_o she_o have_v other_o child_n after_o he_o but_o because_o she_o have_v none_o before_o he_o so_o first_o beget_v in_o this_o place_n be_v as_o much_o as_o only_o beget_v for_o as_o he_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v of_o his_o father_n according_a to_o his_o divine_a nature_n because_o he_o be_v the_o perfect_a son_n of_o a_o perfect_a father_n so_o be_v it_o fit_a that_o he_o shall_v also_o be_v the_o only_a son_n of_o his_o mother_n because_o as_o he_o have_v in_o himself_o all_o the_o perfection_n of_o sonship_n so_o by_o his_o birth_n have_v he_o give_v to_o his_o mother_n the_o perfection_n of_o mother-hood_n above_o all_o woman_n object_n 3_o 3._o but_o in_o matth._n 12.46_o and_o sundry_a other_o place_n his_o brethren_n be_v mention_v i_o answer_v the_o name_n of_o brother_n belong_v indifferent_o to_o all_o the_o man_n of_o the_o same_o family_n or_o kindred_n as_o abram_n speak_v to_o lot_n gen._n 13.8_o we_o be_v brethren_n as_o the_o sychemite_n acknowledge_v abimelech_n their_o brother_n judg._n 9.3_o so_o all_o the_o israelite_n call_v benjamin_n and_o by_o a_o synecdoche_n his_o tribe_n their_o brother_n judg._n 20.23_o though_o he_o have_v be_v dead_a above_o 400._o year_n therefore_o against_o helvidius_n beside_o these_o conjecture_n either_o of_o mary_n vow_a virginity_n or_o that_o old_a age_n of_o her_o husband_n or_o those_o probability_n with_o sanctify_a mind_n more_o than_o probable_a that_o the_o virgin_n herself_o have_v be_v most_o unthankful_a if_o she_o have_v not_o be_v content_a with_o that_o glorious_a son_n for_o who_o faâ—â—e_n the_o holy_a woman_n before_o she_o desire_v to_o be_v mother_n and_o if_o she_o shall_v wilful_o have_v stain_v that_o virginity_n which_o she_o know_v to_o have_v be_v so_o miraculous_o preserve_v unto_o she_o and_o joseph_n likewise_o have_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o continence_n have_v be_v too_o presumptuous_a if_o he_o have_v not_o forbear_v that_o sanctify_a body_n who_o by_o the_o message_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o so_o many_o miracle_n he_o know_v to_o have_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy-ghost_n let_v we_o look_v to_o that_o which_o be_v the_o main_a purpose_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o in_o the_o set_n up_o of_o that_o kingdom_n which_o shall_v be_v establish_v unto_o david_n for_o ever_o 2._o sam._n 7._o from_o vers_n 12._o to_o 17._o dan._n 2.35.44_o and_o
of_o this_o article_n that_o christ_n as_o god_n have_v equal_a glory_n and_o power_n with_o the_o father_n yet_o all_o these_o article_n from_o the_o second_o to_o the_o eight_o show_v what_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v of_o our_o mediator_n concern_v his_o manhood_n and_o as_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o state_n of_o his_o humiliation_n be_v for_o the_o great_a scorn_n and_o contempt_n crucify_v between_o the_o two_o malefactor_n one_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n the_o other_o on_o the_o left_a so_o in_o this_o glory_n of_o his_o oppose_v thereto_o he_o be_v set_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a the_o principality_n and_o power_n be_v subject_v unto_o he_o 1._o pet._n 3.22_o so_o then_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o article_n be_v not_o only_o that_o christ_n in_o our_o nature_n confide_v caro_fw-la sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n but_o also_o as_o he_o speak_v matth._n 28.18_o that_o all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n unto_o he_o i_o say_v be_v all_o power_n give_v to_o reign_v and_o to_o order_v the_o state_n of_o the_o world_n not_o only_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o he_o do_v and_o do_v eternal_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy-ghost_n pro._n 18.15_o but_o as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n john_n 5.27_o as_o saint_n paul_n say_v 1._o cor._n 15.28_o he_o that_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a must_v reign_v till_o he_o have_v put_v all_o his_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n this_o glory_n of_o christ_n be_v thus_o declare_v ephe._n 1.20_o etc._n etc._n god_n have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a have_v set_v he_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n in_o the_o heavenly_a place_n far_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o might_n and_o dominion_n and_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v not_o only_o in_o this_o world_n but_o also_o in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n and_o have_v give_v he_o to_o be_v the_o head_n over_o all_o thing_n unto_o his_o church_n the_o manifestation_n therefore_o of_o this_o glory_n in_o the_o humanity_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o this_o power_n be_v in_o the_o discharge_n and_o execution_n of_o those_o office_n and_o dignity_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o father_n to_o be_v the_o king_n the_o priest_n and_o prophet_n unto_o his_o church_n he_o then_o as_o king_n do_v order_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o world_n sometime_o restrain_v the_o power_n of_o tyrant_n and_o persecutor_n of_o his_o truth_n sometime_o suffer_v their_o rage_n to_o grow_v on_o high_a yet_o arm_v the_o heart_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o subject_n with_o courage_n and_o constancy_n against_o their_o fury_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o he_o reign_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o turn_v they_o whithersoever_o he_o will_v otherwhile_o again_o give_v king_n and_o queen_n to_o be_v nurse_v father_n and_o nurse_n mother_n unto_o his_o church_n that_o truth_n may_v flourish_v in_o the_o earth_n as_o righteousness_n have_v look_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o concern_v his_o priesthood_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n that_o we_o have_v such_o a_o highpriest_n who_o be_v set_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o heaven_n to_o appear_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o we_o to_o offer_v up_o our_o prayer_n to_o plead_v our_o cause_n before_o the_o infinite_a justice_n and_o thereunto_o to_o present_v what_o himself_o have_v do_v and_o suffer_v in_o our_o behalf_n heb._n 8.1_o and_o 9.24_o and_o of_o these_o two_o that_o be_v his_o kingdom_n and_o his_o priesthood_n saint_n peter_n speak_v act_n 2.36_o let_v all_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n know_v assure_o that_o god_n have_v make_v this_o jesus_n both_o lord_n and_o christ._n the_o office_n of_o his_o pprophecy_n be_v in_o this_o that_o as_o before_o his_o appearance_n in_o the_o flesh_n he_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n instruct_v the_o prophet_n so_o after_o that_o when_o he_o ascend_v on_o high_a he_o give_v gift_n unto_o man_n some_o to_o be_v apostle_n some_o evangelist_n some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n ephe._n 4.11.12_o and_o hereunto_o belong_v all_o those_o mean_n which_o he_o have_v make_v subservient_fw-fr hereunto_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n stir_v up_o the_o heart_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o other_o noble_a benefactor_n for_o the_o establishment_n and_o maintenance_n of_o university_n or_o school_n of_o the_o prophet_n but_o as_o the_o great_a river_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o gather_v together_o of_o water_n from_o many_o small_a fountain_n and_o gilz_n so_o the_o particular_a school_n found_v by_o charitable_a and_o well-minded_a man_n such_o as_o the_o most_o virtuous_a john_n colet_fw-la deane_n of_o paul_n and_o founder_n of_o that_o school_n be_v be_v the_o perpetual_a supply_n without_o which_o the_o university_n can_v not_o be_v furnish_v either_o with_o prophet_n or_o with_o prophet_n son_n and_o therefore_o for_o these_o also_o do_v our_o lord_n now_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n furnish_v man_n with_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n and_o their_o interpretation_n and_o therefore_o you_o my_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d know_v that_o a_o account_n must_v be_v make_v for_o whatsoever_o we_o have_v receive_v either_o of_o gift_n or_o maintenance_n hereunto_o and_o although_o beside_o our_o endless_a pain_n we_o endure_v the_o inconvenience_n of_o these_o ill_a and_o dissolute_a time_n the_o idleness_n and_o dulness_n of_o many_o untoward_a and_o graceless_a child_n the_o folly_n of_o some_o more_o wicked_a and_o unthankful_a parent_n though_o our_o employment_n be_v disesteem_v yet_o see_v the_o hope_n of_o the_o time_n to_o come_v be_v in_o our_o pain_n let_v we_o for_o that_o duty_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o christ_n that_o love_n which_o we_o bear_v to_o his_o church_n and_o our_o country_n endeavour_v the_o faithful_a discharge_n of_o our_o trust_n and_o remember_v that_o our_o reward_n be_v lay_v up_o in_o heaven_n now_o see_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o conclusion_n 1._o it_o be_v justice_n that_o the_o low_a degree_n of_o humility_n and_o abasement_n for_o obedience_n sake_n unto_o the_o will_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v reward_v with_o the_o great_a glory_n and_o honour_n that_o may_v be_v do_v unto_o the_o creature_n but_o it_o have_v appear_v heretofore_o that_o our_o lord_n christ_n for_o his_o obedience_n sake_n to_o the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n become_v subject_a to_o poverty_n that_o we_o may_v be_v rich_a 2._o cor._n 8.9_o he_o endure_v stripe_n that_o we_o may_v be_v heal_v 1._o pet._n 2.24_o that_o he_o suffer_v shame_n and_o death_n itself_o for_o our_o offence_n see_v hereto_o chap._n 27._o therefore_o christ_n be_v set_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n in_o heaven_n this_o be_v the_o argument_n of_o saint_n paul_n himself_o hebr._n 12._o vers_fw-la 2._o christ_n for_o the_o joy_n that_o be_v set_v before_o he_o endure_v the_o cross_n despise_v the_o shame_n and_o sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n this_o be_v that_o argument_n whereby_o our_o lord_n strengthen_v himself_o against_o death_n john_n 13.32_o if_o god_n be_v glorify_v in_o the_o son_n of_o man_n god_n shall_v also_o glorify_v he_o in_o himself_o 2._o to_o the_o most_o noble_a and_o worthy_a person_n the_o most_o noble_a dignity_n and_o excellency_n do_v belong_v but_o the_o person_n of_o our_o mediator_n according_a to_o his_o godhead_n have_v equal_a glory_n and_o honour_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy-ghost_n therefore_o to_o he_o it_o belong_v also_o as_o man_n to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n a_o because_o of_o his_o union_n with_o the_o godhead_n for_o although_o in_o his_o godhead_n he_o can_v not_o suffer_v nor_o die_v yet_o because_o his_o godhead_n be_v cloud_v in_o his_o humanity_n the_o whole_a person_n be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v both_o humble_a and_o exalt_v and_o as_o by_o that_o humiliation_n and_o offering_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n he_o make_v a_o full_a satisfaction_n to_o the_o infinite_a justice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o people_n so_o do_v he_o merit_v and_o purchase_v both_o to_o himself_o and_o to_o his_o choose_a all_o that_o honour_n and_o happiness_n which_o either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o can_v be_v capable_a of_o and_o therefore_o in_o his_o humanity_n to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n 3._o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o power_n that_o be_v have_v the_o superexcellency_n of_o all_o power_n
darkness_n unto_o that_o day_n and_o bring_v upon_o they_o that_o destruction_n which_o they_o seek_v to_o bring_v upon_o all_o mankind_n and_o shall_v also_o reward_v those_o servant_n of_o his_o which_o have_v continue_v faithful_a in_o his_o service_n whether_o they_o be_v angel_n or_o man_n 4._o none_o be_v so_o fit_a to_o judge_v between_o two_o as_o he_o that_o have_v interest_n in_o both_o party_n and_o know_v the_o worthiness_n of_o they_o both_o and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o his_o understanding_n but_o also_o by_o his_o experience_n of_o they_o both_o but_o mankind_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v for_o that_o which_o he_o have_v do_v contrary_a or_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n therefore_o see_v our_o lord_n jesus_n be_v very_a god_n and_o very_a man_n as_o it_o have_v be_v prove_v he_o shall_v be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a 5._o in_o every_o orderly_a and_o just_a judgement_n both_o the_o judge_n and_o the_o sentence_n ought_v to_o be_v manifest_a and_o know_v to_o all_o they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v and_o because_o man_n kind_n be_v to_o be_v sentence_v to_o joy_n or_o pain_n eternal_a both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o that_o if_o either_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n or_o of_o the_o holy-ghost_n shall_v judge_v otherways_o than_o by_o the_o son_n as_o they_o be_v no_o way_n to_o be_v apprehend_v by_o the_o bodily_a sense_n of_o the_o wicked_a so_o neither_o can_v the_o judge_n be_v see_v nor_o the_o sentence_n hear_v therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n do_v execute_v the_o general_a judgement_n as_o be_v the_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o his_o creature_n and_o that_o the_o performance_n of_o that_o judgement_n be_v by_o he_o in_o his_o manly_a be_v as_o it_o be_v say_v john_n 5.27_o 1._o for_o see_v the_o exaltation_n and_o glory_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o reward_n of_o his_o humility_n phil._n 2.8.9_o it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n that_o he_o that_o be_v most_o unjust_o judge_v shall_v be_v the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n 2._o moreover_o see_v he_o have_v receive_v power_n to_o raise_v the_o dead_a for_o that_o which_o he_o perform_v in_o his_o manhood_n it_o be_v fit_a that_o the_o judgement_n shall_v be_v by_o he_o in_o his_o manhood_n 3._o and_o see_v in_o his_o manly_a be_v he_o teach_v the_o way_n to_o everlasting_a life_n it_o be_v fit_a that_o he_o in_o his_o manly_a be_v shall_v require_v of_o we_o a_o account_n of_o the_o practice_n of_o his_o precept_n 6._o none_o be_v so_o fit_a to_o judge_v the_o world_n as_o he_o in_o who_o the_o perfection_n of_o justice_n and_o compassion_n on_o mankind_n be_v accord_v our_o lord_n jesus_n because_o he_o be_v god_n be_v infinite_a in_o his_o justice_n and_o because_o he_o be_v man_n and_o know_v man_n weakness_n better_a than_o man_n himself_o therefore_o can_v none_o be_v so_o merciful_a and_o compassionate_a on_o man_n as_o he_o especial_o have_v himself_o be_v oppress_v by_o the_o most_o unjust_a judgement_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o of_o pilate_n therefore_o our_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a for_o be_v pronounce_v innocent_a and_o yet_o condemn_v john_n 18.38_o and_o 19.6.16_o he_o have_v power_n to_o acquit_v they_o that_o be_v condemn_v in_o themselves_o and_o to_o give_v they_o his_o innocence_n that_o it_o may_v be_v available_a to_o they_o which_o be_v not_o available_a to_o himself_o 7._o this_o be_v that_o doctrine_n which_o he_o leave_v unto_o his_o church_n as_o it_o be_v say_v act_n 10.42_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n command_v we_o to_o preach_v unto_o the_o people_n and_o to_o testify_v that_o it_o be_v he_o which_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a so_o saint_n paul_n rom._n 14.10_o 11._o say_v from_o the_o prophet_n esay_n 45.23_o we_o shall_v all_o stand_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v write_v as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v to_o i_o and_o every_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v to_o god_n 2._o tim._n 4.1_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a at_o his_o appear_v and_o his_o kingdom_n and_o rev._n 1.7_o behold_v he_o come_v with_o the_o cloud_n and_o every_o eye_n shall_v see_v he_o even_o they_o that_o pierce_v he_o and_o all_o kindred_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v wail_v because_o of_o he_o even_o so_o amen_n note_n §._o 1._o sect._n 1_o a_o as_o some_o have_v think_v divers_a unnecessary_a question_n have_v be_v move_v about_o this_o general_a judgement_n some_o concern_v the_o sign_n and_o circumstance_n that_o go_v before_o it_o as_o whether_o that_o fire_n which_o go_v before_o the_o face_n of_o the_o judge_n be_v it_o by_o which_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v be_v purge_v some_o concern_v the_o adjunct_n of_o the_o judgement_n as_o concern_v the_o place_n whether_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o valley_n of_o jehoshaphat_n for_o which_o they_o bring_v joel_n 3._o verse_n 2._o and_o 12._o and_o reason_n that_o he_o shall_v judge_v there_o where_o he_o be_v judge_v and_o despiteful_o entreat_v for_o this_o valley_n be_v between_o jerusalem_n and_o mount_n olivet_n over_o which_o our_o lord_n be_v lead_v to_o jerusalem_n after_o he_o be_v take_v in_o the_o close_a of_o gethsemane_n which_o valley_n some_o suppose_v to_o be_v name_v of_o jehoshaphat_n the_o king_n and_o that_o because_o he_o give_v thanks_n there_o with_o his_o army_n after_o his_o spoil_n of_o the_o ammonite_n 2._o chron._n 20._o but_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o history_n accord_v not_o well_o with_o this_o but_o rather_o that_o that_o valley_n of_o barachah_n where_o the_o king_n give_v thanks_n be_v in_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n near_o to_o the_o wilderness_n of_o jeruel_a as_o adrichomius_n describe_v it_o from_o jerom_n brocard_n and_o other_o but_o this_o be_v put_v that_o the_o lord_n shall_v descend_v from_o heaven_n to_o judge_v wheresoever_o he_o shall_v judge_v according_a to_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o name_n jehova_n be_v judge_n there_o be_v the_o valley_n of_o jehoshaphat_n which_o the_o prophet_n therefore_o mention_v because_o that_o valley_n be_v the_o usual_a place_n where_o they_o bury_v the_o israelite_n that_o die_v at_o jerusalem_n so_o they_o move_v question_n here_o what_o cause_n and_o person_n shall_v come_v into_o judgement_n and_o the_o consequent_n of_o the_o judgement_n they_o inquire_v what_o manner_n of_o fire_n the_o fire_n of_o hell_n be_v and_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v bodily_a to_o torment_v the_o body_n of_o the_o damn_a how_o the_o devil_n which_o they_o suppose_v to_o be_v pure_o spirit_n can_v be_v torment_v by_o a_o bodily_a fire_n and_o hereupon_o also_o they_o move_v doubt_n about_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o body_n which_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o stoic_n concern_v the_o soul_n lactant._n lib._n 7._o cap._n 20._o to_o the_o damn_a they_o think_v shall_v be_v base_a and_o subject_a to_o passion_n to_o the_o bless_a contrary_n with_o many_o such_o curious_a question_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o tho._n aqu._n in_o sent._n lib._n 4._o dist_n 44.5_o 6._o etc._n etc._n of_o which_o perhaps_o you_o may_v find_v some_o answer_v here_o as_o far_o as_o it_o stand_v with_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o article_n 1._o and_o first_o because_o the_o ill_a angel_n be_v utter_o give_v over_o for_o their_o sin_n and_o they_o by_o their_o malice_n confirm_v only_o in_o ill_a their_o action_n be_v ever_o unanswerable_a and_o they_o beforehand_o condemn_v therefore_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o enquiry_n of_o their_o action_n but_o only_o the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n be_v to_o pass_v upon_o they_o and_z according_o the_o execution_n so_o the_o good_a angel_n because_o they_o have_v be_v keep_v from_o sin_n and_o confirm_v in_o goodness_n be_v exempt_v from_o enquiry_n of_o their_o action_n be_v only_o good_a so_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o sentence_n of_o approbation_n 2._o concern_v infant_n there_o be_v much_o more_o question_n for_o some_o will_v have_v all_o the_o infant_n of_o infidel_n to_o be_v damn_v other_o put_v to_o they_o the_o infant_n of_o believer_n also_o that_o be_v never_o baptize_v and_o this_o hard_a sentence_n be_v pass_v on_o they_o because_o their_o original_a sin_n be_v never_o wash_v away_o in_o baptism_n but_o see_v original_a guiltiness_n in_o infant_n be_v only_o by_o the_o stain_n of_o nature_n that_o the_o whole_a world_n may_v be_v guilty_a before_o god_n and_o so_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o his_o mercy_n rom._n 3.19_o may_v it_o not_o stand_v as_o well_o with_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o the_o faith_n of_o their_o parent_n shall_v be_v impute_v to_o they_o
the_o scorch_a flame_n and_o endless_a misery_n but_o can_v a_o finite_a creature_n make_v treble_a satisfaction_n for_o a_o offence_n against_o a_o infinite_a justice_n or_o if_o it_o can_v can_v perfect_a justice_n require_v it_o or_o can_v a_o man_n be_v more_o merciful_a than_o god_n or_o pity_v the_o creature_n more_o than_o he_o or_o be_v his_o just_a doom_n to_o be_v dispense_v withal_o or_o dare_v any_o saint_n undertake_v for_o one_o condemn_v who_o without_o mercy_n be_v in_o the_o same_o condemnation_n but_o it_o seem_v she_o speak_v as_o she_o have_v learn_v by_o tradition_n or_o which_o be_v confess_v by_o most_o that_o her_o oracle_n have_v be_v corrupt_v and_o it_o seem_v that_o some_o man_n have_v be_v of_o this_o mind_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o thom_n aquin_n in_o send_v lib._n 4._o dist_n 46._o q._n 4._o yet_o if_o the_o question_n be_v right_o state_v and_o examine_v according_a to_o reason_n the_o affirmative_a may_v seem_v more_o probable_a than_o that_o opinion_n which_o they_o father_n upon_o saint_n origen_n that_o the_o devil_n also_o shall_v be_v save_v at_o last_o but_o because_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a in_o this_o grammar_n of_o christian_a religion_n to_o trouble_v the_o vulgar_a ear_n with_o paradox_n you_o may_v perhaps_o find_v this_o question_n handle_v in_o that_o book_n which_o be_v entitle_v arithmetica_fw-la sacra_fw-la in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o shall_v further_o i_o much_o therein_o that_o shall_v true_o teach_v i_o the_o true_a and_o uttermost_a meaning_n of_o the_o jubilee_n article_n viii_o â§_o i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy-ghost_n chap._n xxxiii_o §_o 1._o the_o word_n ghost_n in_o english_a our_o true_a speech_n be_v as_o much_o as_o athem_n or_o breath_n in_o our_o new_a latin_a language_n a_o spirit_n the_o metaphorical_a use_n of_o it_o as_o it_o signify_v a_o quality_n as_o we_o say_v the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n of_o jealousy_n of_o pride_n or_o that_o spirit_n of_o 7._o devil_n which_o trouble_v and_o overturne_v the_o state_n of_o the_o world_n which_o god_n do_v hate_n above_o all_o other_o psal_n 10.3_o i_o mean_v the_o spirit_n of_o covetousness_n have_v no_o place_n here_o nor_o yet_o the_o word_n spirit_n as_o it_o may_v mean_v any_o be_v elemental_a as_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o wind_n or_o any_o subtle_a steam_n raise_v from_o a_o moist_a body_n nor_o yet_o as_o it_o signify_v those_o create_v ethereal_a spirit_n which_o we_o call_v angel_n but_o only_o as_o our_o lord_n speak_v john_n 4.24_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n which_o as_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o godhead_n essential_o so_o here_o we_o confess_v that_o we_o believe_v in_o the_o holy-ghost_n or_o spirit_n that_o three_o person_n in_o the_o glorious_a trinity_n our_o god_n our_o sanctifier_n our_o comforter_n eternal_o one_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n unto_o who_o faith_n and_o service_n only_o we_o be_v baptize_v as_o our_o saviour_n command_v matth._n 28.19_o go_v teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy-ghost_n as_o fast_o as_o our_o heavy-footed_n reason_n can_v follow_v our_o faith_n i_o have_v in_o the_o 10_o 11_o and_o 12._o chapter_n and_o note_n thereon_o already_o show_v the_o distinct_a substance_n of_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o their_o essence_n so_o that_o it_o seem_v there_o be_v nothing_o in_o this_o place_n needful_a to_o that_o point_n but_o only_o to_o bring_v those_o scripture_n which_o do_v direct_o prove_v the_o godhead_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n and_o that_o he_o do_v proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n for_o the_o first_o you_o may_v take_v these_o text_n 1._o john_n 5.7_o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v witness_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o act_n 5.3.4_o why_o have_v satan_n fill_v thy_o heart_n that_o thou_o shall_v lie_v unto_o the_o holy-ghost_n thou_o have_v not_o lie_v unto_o man_n but_o unto_o god_n mark_n 3.29_o he_o that_o shall_v blaspheme_v against_o the_o holy-ghost_n have_v never_o forgiveness_n but_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n therefore_o the_o holy-ghost_n be_v god_n take_v hereto_o text_n bring_v chap._n 11._o §_o 3._o num_fw-la 9_o by_o all_o which_o scripture_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o holy-ghost_n be_v god_n coessential_a with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v worship_v and_o glorify_v with_o the_o same_o glory_n with_o they_o and_o that_o he_o do_v proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n these_o text_n do_v make_v it_o plain_a john_n 15.26_o when_o the_o comforter_n be_v come_v who_o i_o will_v send_v unto_o you_o from_o the_o father_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n he_o will_v testify_v of_o i_o and_o john_n 16.7_o if_o i_o depart_v i_o will_v send_v the_o comforter_n unto_o you_o rom._n 8.9_o he_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ._n gal._n 4.6_o because_o you_o be_v son_n god_n have_v send_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n see_v rev._n 5.6_o and_o john_n 20.22_o he_o breathe_v on_o they_o and_o say_v receive_v you_o the_o holy-ghost_n by_o which_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o holy-ghost_n proceed_v from_o he_o and_o this_o be_v that_o holy_a spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o we_o and_o that_o not_o only_o by_o his_o grace_n and_o gift_n in_o we_o nor_o only_o as_o god_n every_o where_o present_a that_o work_v all_o in_o all_o but_o also_o as_o in_o those_o temple_n which_o he_o have_v sanctify_v for_o his_o perpetual_a dwell_n as_o it_o be_v say_v 1._o cor._n 6.19_o know_v you_o not_o that_o your_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n which_o be_v in_o you_o neither_o do_v the_o holy-ghost_n only_o dwell_v with_o they_o who_o he_o have_v sanctify_v unto_o himself_o but_o together_o with_o he_o both_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n as_o it_o be_v say_v john_n 14.16_o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n that_o he_o may_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o and_o again_o verse_n 23._o if_o a_o man_n love_v i_o he_o will_v keep_v my_o word_n and_o my_o father_n will_v love_v he_o and_o we_o will_v come_v unto_o he_o and_o make_v our_o abode_n with_o he_o and_o thus_o be_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n with_o man_n and_o thus_o do_v he_o dwell_v among_o they_o therefore_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o precept_n eph._n 4.30_o not_o to_o grieve_v that_o holy_a spirit_n by_o our_o wilful_a sin_n whereby_o we_o be_v seal_v to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n for_o if_o any_o man_n defile_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n he_o will_v god_n destroy_v 1._o cor._n 3.17_o this_o be_v the_o seal_n and_o pledge_v of_o our_o eternal_a hope_n for_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a do_v dwell_v in_o we_o he_o shall_v also_o quicken_v our_o mortal_a body_n by_o his_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o we_o as_o i_o show_v more_o full_o chap._n 17._o §_o 4._o num_fw-la 2._o neither_o indeed_o be_v it_o any_o assurance_n of_o hope_n or_o comfort_n to_o know_v and_o believe_v that_o god_n the_o father_n create_v all_o thing_n by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n die_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n for_o so_o much_o the_o devil_n acknowledge_v except_o we_o do_v also_o know_v and_o believe_v that_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o that_o redemption_n do_v belong_v to_o every_o believer_n in_o particular_a and_o that_o in_o the_o eternal_a purpose_n of_o god_n we_o be_v create_v unto_o this_o hope_n and_o this_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n be_v wrought_v in_o we_o only_o by_o the_o holy-ghost_n as_o you_o may_v read_v john_n 16.13.14_o and_o eph._n 1._o from_o verse_n 17._o to_o the_o end_n neither_o yet_o can_v we_o have_v sure_a consolation_n in_o this_o witness_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n unto_o our_o heart_n except_o we_o do_v certain_o know_v that_o this_o holy-ghost_n which_o witness_v these_o thing_n unto_o we_o be_v god_n who_o can_v lie_v whereof_o we_o have_v full_a proof_n by_o those_o grace_n which_o he_o work_v in_o we_o as_o first_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n then_o faith_n to_o believe_v it_o then_o as_o live_a water_n do_v he_o wash_v our_o conscience_n from_o sin_n then_o as_o another_o evangelist_n speak_v do_v he_o as_o fire_n inflame_v our_o heart_n with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n a_o hatred_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o desire_n to_o walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n and_o although_o we_o be_v daily_o assault_v by_o the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n
also_o power_n to_o work_v and_o if_o from_o hence_o i_o shall_v conclude_v a_o trinity_n of_o person_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o that_o one_o powerful_a and_o active_a be_v the_o whole_a creature_n will_v say_v amen_n for_o as_o every_o effect_n be_v answerable_a to_o the_o cause_n and_o by_o that_o voice_n which_o it_o have_v show_v what_o the_o cause_n be_v so_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o every_o create_a being_n have_v in_o it_o matier_n or_o that_o which_o be_v proportionable_a thereto_o which_o be_v as_o the_o simple_a be_v thereof_o then_o form_n whereby_o it_o have_v power_n to_o work_v and_o last_o work_v according_a to_o that_o property_n which_o arise_v from_o the_o matier_n and_o the_o form_n for_o as_o saint_n paul_n say_v of_o mankind_n so_o be_v it_o true_a in_o every_o thing_n that_o in_o he_o or_o by_o he_o we_o move_v that_o be_v our_o action_n and_o live_v that_o be_v the_o power_n from_o whence_o our_o action_n arise_v and_o be_v that_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o both_o the_o other_o but_o because_o this_o argument_n will_v be_v but_o inductive_a therefore_o i_o refer_v you_o to_o the_o 11._o chapter_n before_o for_o further_a proof_n of_o the_o trinity_n of_o person_n in_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n return_v then_o to_o where_o you_o leave_v god_n be_v the_o first_o of_o being_n and_o therefore_o eternal_a a_o part_n antè_fw-la for_o otherwise_o something_o shall_v have_v be_v before_o he_o which_o shall_v have_v cause_v he_o to_o be_v but_o we_o consent_v to_o the_o contrary_a before_o and_o if_o he_o be_v the_o first_o of_o being_n than_o nothing_o make_v by_o he_o can_v be_v great_a than_o he_o by_o who_o power_n he_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o nothing_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v eternal_a à _fw-la parte_fw-la post_fw-la to_o endure_v for_o ever_o eternal_o and_o if_o god_n be_v the_o first_o of_o all_o being_n than_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o his_o be_v be_v most_o simple_a and_o pure_a as_o have_v nothing_o therein_o of_o any_o dependence_n of_o another_o unto_o who_o either_o matier_n form_n composition_n accident_n or_o any_o possibility_n to_o be_v either_o more_o lesser_a great_a or_o other_o than_o he_o be_v can_v any_o way_n belong_v and_o if_o god_n be_v eternal_a it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o he_o have_v infinite_a power_n to_o continue_v eternal_o but_o a_o infinite_a power_n can_v be_v but_o in_o a_o infinite_a be_v therefore_o his_o be_v be_v infinite_a and_o because_o nothing_o can_v be_v in_o his_o most_o simple_a be_v but_o that_o which_o be_v essential_o himself_o therefore_o infinity_n must_v be_v his_o be_v and_o his_o be_v infinity_n and_o if_o god_n be_v infinite_a in_o his_o be_v than_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o any_o perfection_n of_o be_v shall_v be_v want_v to_o his_o be_v for_o so_o his_o be_v can_v not_o be_v infinite_a and_o therefore_o wisdom_n goodness_n truth_n glory_n and_o all_o other_o excellency_n of_o be_v be_v in_o he_o infinite_o perfect_o and_o eternal_o and_o because_o no_o abatement_n want_n or_o littleness_n can_v be_v in_o infinity_n therefore_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o all_o those_o perfection_n which_o be_v in_o god_n be_v also_o active_a or_o work_v in_o he_o for_o otherwise_o they_o can_v cause_v no_o joy_n or_o happiness_n unto_o he_o so_o shall_v they_o be_v unto_o he_o in_o want_n and_o defect_n and_o not_o in_o infinity_n therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o all_o those_o perfection_n that_o be_v in_o god_n be_v not_o only_o active_a in_o he_o but_o also_o as_o infinite_a in_o their_o action_n as_o they_o be_v in_o their_o be_v lest_o a_o twofold_a be_v one_o in_o the_o greatness_n of_o be_v and_o another_o in_o lessenesse_n of_o action_n shall_v be_v in_o god_n which_o be_v utter_o impossible_a but_o because_o no_o action_n can_v be_v where_o there_o be_v no_o object_n to_o work_v upon_o nor_o no_o infinite_a action_n where_o there_o be_v not_o a_o infinite_a object_n therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o there_o be_v a_o infinite_a object_n of_o all_o that_o glorious_a action_n which_o be_v in_o god_n whereby_o he_o work_v infinite_o and_o eternal_o and_o this_o infinite_a object_n be_v that_o glorious_a son_n of_o his_o love_n the_o image_n of_o himself_o wherein_o all_o his_o perfection_n be_v actuate_v and_o express_v and_o that_o infinite_a action_n whereby_o the_o son_n be_v characterise_a hebr._n 1.3_o form_v see_v esay_n 43.10_o or_o bring_v forth_o eternal_o be_v the_o holy-ghost_n and_o because_o there_o can_v be_v no_o action_n where_o either_o the_o agent_n or_o object_n be_v want_v therefore_o be_v the_o holy-ghost_n most_o true_o say_v to_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o because_o i_o speak_v only_o of_o that_o incommunicable_a action_n which_o be_v in_o god_n himself_o from_o whence_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o three_o person_n do_v arise_v therefore_o you_o must_v understand_v that_o as_o the_o action_n so_o the_o person_n also_o be_v in_o the_o godhead_n essential_o and_o that_o not_o only_o because_o the_o action_n be_v according_a to_o the_o purity_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o divine_a be_v but_o also_o because_o all_o the_o term_n thereof_o that_o be_v the_o agent_n the_o object_n and_o the_o action_n itself_o be_v infinite_a and_o eternal_a which_o can_v possible_o be_v find_v out_o of_o the_o godhead_n and_o thus_o in_o brief_a you_o see_v it_o manifest_v not_o only_o that_o god_n be_v but_o also_o that_o his_o be_v be_v infinite_a and_o eternal_a with_o all_o the_o perfection_n both_o of_o be_v and_o work_v and_o how_o from_o the_o infinity_n of_o his_o glorious_a and_o eternal_a work_n the_o trinity_n of_o person_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v conclude_v and_o consequent_o that_o the_o holy-ghost_n be_v god_n eternal_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n for_o further_a understanding_n and_o proof_n of_o all_o which_o thing_n you_o may_v if_o you_o will_v as_o cause_n be_v read_v any_o of_o the_o 12._o first_o chapter_n at_o the_o beginning_n note_n a_o if_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n the_o heresy_n which_o have_v be_v about_o this_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n have_v be_v many_o and_o great_a for_o the_o more_o necessary_a any_o truth_n be_v to_o be_v know_v and_o believe_v the_o more_o damnable_a heresy_n have_v the_o devil_n raise_v thereabouts_o but_o as_o the_o heresy_n that_o be_v about_o our_o lord_n christ_n so_o these_o here_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o three_o head_n the_o first_o concern_v the_o person_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n §_o 1._o the_o second_o his_o be_v §_o 2._o the_o three_o his_o property_n §_o 3._o §_o 1._o concern_v the_o person_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n simon_n that_o elder_a son_n of_o satan_n will_v be_v all_o in_o all_o for_o he_o say_v that_o he_o give_v the_o law_n to_o moses_n in_o mount_n sina_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o tiberius_n he_o suffer_v in_o show_n under_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n and_o that_o after_o he_o be_v that_o holy-ghost_n that_o come_v upon_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o show_n of_o cleave_a tongue_n thus_o say_v augustine_n haer_fw-mi 1._o but_o epiphanius_n haer_fw-mi 21._o say_v that_o he_o call_v his_o punk_n helena_n the_o holy-ghost_n for_o who_o dear_a sake_n he_o transform_v himself_o that_o he_o may_v come_v to_o she_o through_o all_o the_o heaven_n unknown_a of_o his_o angel_n but_o this_o fellow_n presume_v too_o much_o on_o the_o power_n of_o his_o devil_n while_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n again_o he_o die_v of_o the_o fall_n and_o so_o the_o neck_n of_o his_o heresy_n be_v break_v manes_n a_o persian_a the_o father_n of_o the_o manichee_n err_v the_o same_o heresy_n with_o simon_n the_o witch_n and_o give_v out_o himself_o for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o be_v slay_v alive_a by_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n he_o find_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o body_n and_o not_o a_o spirit_n hierax_n a_o egyptian_a monk_n affirm_v that_o melchizedek_n of_o who_o you_o read_v gen._n 14._o be_v the_o holy-ghost_n some_o there_o be_v that_o write_v concern_v montanus_n the_o phrygian_a that_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v the_o holy-ghost_n but_o eusebius_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 14._o and_o augustine_n haer_fw-mi 86._o affirm_v that_o this_o heresy_n be_v only_o thus_o much_o that_o he_o have_v receive_v that_o comforter_n which_o be_v promise_v john_n 15.26_o in_o great_a measure_n than_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o this_o his_o follower_n the_o cataphryge_n and_o with_o they_o tertullian_n himself_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o some_o of_o his_o writing_n do_v consent_n to_o he_o but_o epiphanius_n in_o that_o 48._o heresy_n cite_v the_o word_n of_o montanus_n thus_o i_o come_v neither_o angel_n nor_o
council_n of_o florence_n in_o the_o year_n 1439._o grow_v more_o hot_a than_o they_o have_v be_v before_o and_o that_o because_o the_o greek_n then_o present_a in_o that_o council_n in_o hope_n to_o draw_v they_o of_o the_o west_n into_o their_o help_n against_o the_o turk_n do_v seem_o yield_v to_o that_o truth_n which_o these_o church_n in_o the_o west_n do_v hold_v in_o that_o point_n yet_o it_o appear_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o damascen_n about_o the_o year_n 750._o it_o be_v their_o receive_a opinion_n for_o thus_o he_o write_v orthod_n fidei_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 13._o he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n not_o proceed_v from_o he_o but_o from_o the_o father_n by_o he_o for_o the_o father_n only_o be_v the_o cause_n nay_o if_o you_o look_v yet_o high_o in_o that_o explanation_n which_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n speak_v of_o even_o now_o make_v of_o that_o article_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n in_o the_o nicene_n creed_n that_o clause_n and_o from_o the_o son_n be_v leave_v out_o so_o that_o this_o error_n seem_v not_o new_a but_o falsehood_n be_v as_o ancient_a as_o the_o devil_n apostasy_n and_o no_o antiquity_n can_v make_v it_o truth_n and_o if_o you_o look_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n bring_v before_o to_o this_o point_n in_o the_o chap._n §_o 1._o and_o consider_v well_o the_o reason_n in_o chapter_n 11._o you_o shall_v see_v how_o rot_a this_o opinion_n be_v and_o how_o just_o the_o clause_n and_o from_o the_o son_n be_v add_v by_o the_o latin_a church_n as_o they_o declare_v it_o in_o that_o council_n of_o florence_n speak_v of_o before_o so_o that_o falsehood_n which_o some_o write_v to_o paulus_n of_o samosata_n that_o the_o holy-ghost_n be_v not_o any_o divine_a subsistence_n but_o only_o the_o work_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o that_o which_o they_o write_v of_o servetus_n that_o it_o be_v only_o a_o certain_a vigour_n or_o strength_n whereby_o every_o thing_n create_v be_v move_v natural_o at_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o same_o authority_n and_o reason_n will_v vanish_v as_o mist_n before_o the_o wind_n those_o childish_a fantasy_n of_o the_o elleasite_n or_o sampsean_o of_o which_o you_o read_v in_o epiphanius_n haer._n 30._o and_o haer._n 53._o will_v trouble_v your_o hear_n sect._n 3_o §_o 3._o so_o the_o only_a heresy_n which_o be_v yet_o remain_v be_v that_o which_o concern_v the_o propriety_n or_o work_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n concern_v who_o some_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v not_o give_v sufficient_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o therefore_o further_a revelation_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v make_v by_o they_o that_o have_v great_a measure_n of_o that_o gift_n the_o cataphryge_n or_o disciple_n of_o montanus_n and_o the_o manichee_n must_v needs_o be_v chief_a herein_o for_o if_o they_o have_v hold_v that_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n have_v be_v give_v to_o the_o apostle_n sufficient_o their_o fancy_n of_o their_o new_a comforter_n to_o teach_v they_o more_o than_o be_v needful_a have_v never_o be_v hatch_v and_o among_o these_o tertullian_n be_v most_o too_o blame_v who_o have_v once_o detest_v the_o montanist_n do_v afterward_o both_o follow_v their_o error_n and_o defend_v it_o but_o if_o that_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v lead_v the_o apostle_n into_o all_o truth_n yea_o and_o show_v they_o the_o thing_n to_o come_v as_o the_o promise_n be_v john_n 16.13_o what_o further_a sufficiency_n will_v these_o heretic_n require_v they_o may_v say_v the_o disciple_n be_v ignorant_a of_o many_o thing_n after_o the_o holy-ghost_n be_v come_v upon_o they_o for_o peter_n account_v the_o gentile_n unclean_a act._n 10._o answer_n but_o they_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v needful_a for_o the_o church_n to_o know_v as_o s._n paul_n say_v act_n 20.27_o that_o he_o have_v declare_v unto_o they_o all_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n so_o according_a to_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o time_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v the_o gentile_n be_v take_v into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o faith_n for_o though_o they_o be_v command_v to_o preach_v repentance_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n to_o all_o nation_n yet_o the_o preach_n must_v begin_v at_o jerusalem_n luk._n 24.47_o from_o esa_n 2.3_o therefore_o they_o preach_v not_o to_o the_o gentile_n till_o the_o time_n be_v come_v and_o then_o philip_n be_v send_v to_o preach_v to_o the_o eunuch_n act_n 8.26_o and_o 29._o and_o peter_n to_o cornelius_n act_n 10._o and_o barnabas_n and_o paul_n every_o where_o but_o with_o this_o condition_n first_o to_o offer_v the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o after_o to_o the_o gentile_n because_o the_o child_n must_v first_o be_v feed_v see_v mark_v 7.27_o and_o act_n 13.46_o so_o concern_v the_o declaration_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v agabus_n foretell_v the_o famine_n act_n 11.28_o that_o the_o church_n in_o time_n may_v provide_v for_o due_a relief_n so_o the_o prophecy_n of_o saint_n paul_n 2._o thes_n 2._o and_o 1._o tim._n chap._n 4._o of_o peter_n 2._o epistle_n chap._n 2._o and_o 3._o and_o john_n rev._n all_o be_v no_o less_o light_n for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a doctrine_n and_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o these_o day_n than_o the_o prophecy_n of_o old_a be_v for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v and_o the_o benefit_n which_o the_o faithful_a shall_v receive_v by_o he_o unto_o the_o church_n which_o be_v before_o his_o manifestation_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o if_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o all_o his_o creature_n his_o special_a mercy_n and_o compassion_n upon_o his_o choose_a so_o that_o he_o never_o leave_v they_o destitute_a of_o that_o which_o he_o know_v to_o be_v fit_a for_o they_o can_v any_o but_o pepuzian_n and_o such_o frantic_v think_v that_o god_n will_v be_v careless_a of_o his_o church_n for_o who_o sake_n he_o give_v his_o only_a son_n to_o die_v or_o can_v any_o man_n be_v such_o a_o infidel_n as_o to_o think_v that_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n who_o be_v god_n bless_v above_o all_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o guide_v the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o truth_n the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o the_o right_a way_n to_o everlasting_a life_n therefore_o follow_v that_o rule_n and_o pray_v for_o that_o guide_n and_o let_v the_o folly_n of_o these_o enthusiast_n for_o ever_o vanish_v the_o second_o supply_n of_o that_o inestimable_a gift_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o he_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n have_v give_v to_o the_o church_n chap._n xxxiiii_o though_o for_o adam_n sin_n god_n do_v hide_v his_o face_n from_o man_n except_z when_o either_o in_o justice_n he_o do_v punish_v his_o sin_n or_o in_o mercy_n declare_v the_o mean_n and_o give_v assurance_n how_o he_o shall_v be_v free_v therefrom_o as_o it_o appear_v in_o adam_n cain_n abraham_n moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n until_o the_o time_n come_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o redemption_n be_v fulfil_v yet_o by_o his_o holy_a word_n have_v he_o so_o full_o provide_v for_o the_o direction_n and_o comfort_n of_o his_o church_n and_o every_o one_o of_o his_o child_n therein_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o man_n life_n whether_o in_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v or_o leave_v undo_v or_o in_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v or_o not_o to_o be_v believe_v in_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v fit_a for_o we_o to_o expect_v any_o direction_n or_o comfort_n from_o god_n immediate_o wherein_o he_o have_v not_o most_o particular_o declare_v his_o holy_a will_n it_o be_v a_o wonderful_a grace_n and_o favour_n beyond_o all_o other_o man_n unto_o moses_n that_o whensoever_o he_o go_v into_o the_o tabernacle_n he_o may_v talk_v with_o god_n face_n to_o face_n as_o a_o man_n converse_v with_o his_o friend_n be_v not_o the_o same_o grace_n vouchsafe_v to_o we_o who_o not_o only_o in_o the_o church_n but_o even_o in_o our_o private_a chamber_n or_o in_o the_o open_a field_n may_v talk_v with_o god_n and_o receive_v his_o answer_n in_o his_o word_n and_o lest_o any_o man_n may_v pretend_v ignorance_n or_o want_v of_o skill_n how_o to_o present_v himself_o unto_o god_n all_o manner_n of_o form_n of_o thanks_n of_o of_o praise_n of_o prayer_n be_v set_v out_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o all_o sum_v up_o in_o that_o form_n which_o our_o lord_n have_v teach_v we_o and_o that_o we_o may_v come_v bold_o unto_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o be_v assure_v to_o find_v help_n in_o the_o time_n of_o need_n we_o shall_v in_o his_o word_n not_o only_o receive_v his_o own_o answer_n but_o likewise_o see_v by_o example_n how_o holy_a and_o devout_a man_n have_v speed_v in_o the_o like_a case_n thus_o we_o
be_v wisdom_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o infinitie_o be_v also_o infinite_a and_o 〈◊〉_d his_o eternity_n be_v also_o eternal_a so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o time_n wherein_o it_o mâ—y_v be_v say_v that_o this_o infinite_a wisdom_n be_v not_o infinite_o exercise_v for_o than_o be_v it_o not_o eternal_o infinite_a therefore_o his_o wisdom_n be_v infinite_a not_o in_o existence_n only_o but_o also_o in_o action_n aâ—aine_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v such_o as_o bâ—th_v no_o defect_n or_o imbecility_n therein_o but_o if_o it_o be_v not_o infinite_a both_o in_o aâ—tion_n and_o in_o existence_n â—_o man_n miâ—ht_v find_v defect_n therein_o and_o â—mâ—â—ine_v a_o more_o inâ—â—te_a wisedomâ—_n than_o that_o be_v but_o this_o be_v impossible_a so_o â—iâ—â—t_v i_o conclude_v of_o all_o the_o oâ—her_a diâ—â—itiâ—â—_n of_o 〈◊〉_d but_o i_o haste_v to_o the_o purpose_n and_o i_o think_v that_o you_o will_v not_o â—nwillingly_o grant_v what_o i_o have_v say_v but_o understand_v the_o rest_n all_o the_o dignity_n of_o god_n be_v actuate_v or_o bring_v into_o work_v require_v of_o necessity_n a_o infinite_a object_n 〈…〉_o thâ—y_o work_v bâ—â—ause_v they_o themselves_o be_v infinite_a but_o nothing_o can_v be_v infinite_a but_o god_n alone_o therefore_o it_o follow_v that_o 〈◊〉_d dignity_n be_v object_v or_o exâ—rcised_v in_o god_n alone_o and_o this_o be_v that_o eternal_a son_n beget_v before_o the_o world_n in_o who_o the_o fâ—th_n r_o r_o 〈◊〉_d or_o as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v his_o belove_a â—n_n who_o his_o 〈…〉_o which_o can_v be_v apply_v to_o any_o creature_n without_o which_o â—od_n be_v happy_a in_o himself_o therefore_o say_v the_o apoâ—â—â—e_n that_o in_o he_o dwell_v thâ—_n godhead_n bodily_a how_o be_v that_o not_o in_o his_o mâ—nly_a â—ody_n eternal_o for_o his_o humane_a body_n take_v beginning_n of_o thâ—_n flesh_n of_o the_o virgin_n when_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n come_v but_o yet_o bodily_a that_o be_v as_o essential_o or_o substantial_o as_o the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n be_v substantial_a to_o the_o man_n for_o every_o dignity_n of_o god_n be_v infinite_a in_o action_n as_o waâ—_n proâ—ed_v must_v of_o necessity_n produce_v such_o as_o itself_o be_v as_o foâ—_n example_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n or_o his_o infinite_a understanding_n must_v haâ—e_v a_o infinite_a intelligible_a or_o understandable_a object_n which_o be_v produce_v thereby_o by_o a_o infinite_a understanding_n so_o that_o you_o must_v know_v of_o necessity_n and_o mark_v three_o term_n as_o i_o will_v a_o while_n call_v they_o the_o term_n from_o whence_o the_o term_n whereto_o or_o wherein_o and_o the_o middle_a term_n between_o they_o i_o will_v for_o your_o capacity_n which_o i_o know_v not_o to_o be_v much_o exercise_v in_o these_o matieâ—s_n make_v a_o comparison_n meet_v for_o your_o understanding_n when_o the_o mind_n or_o understanding_n of_o a_o man_n conceive_v any_o understandable_a object_n there_o be_v you_o know_v first_o the_o power_n of_o understanding_n in_o the_o mind_n itself_o second_o the_o object_n understand_v and_o three_o the_o discourse_n or_o action_n of_o the_o understanding_n whereby_o that_o object_n be_v apprehend_v now_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o tell_v you_o what_o difference_n you_o must_v maâ—e_n between_o the_o understanding_n of_o god_n and_o the_o understanding_n of_o man_n in_o this_o comparison_n first_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v finite_a the_o understanding_n be_v notable_a to_o view_v all_o that_o which_o can_v be_v understand_v thereby_o at_o one_o time_n or_o with_o one_o action_n of_o understanding_n but_o must_v conceive_v of_o one_o thing_n after_o another_o whereas_o the_o understanding_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v such_o as_o at_o one_o sight_n see_v himself_o and_o every_o thing_n else_o past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v and_o this_o not_o once_o only_o but_o even_o continual_o because_o it_o be_v eternal_o infinite_a second_o the_o intendment_n of_o man_n work_v nothing_o in_o the_o thing_n conceive_v to_o make_v it_o either_o to_o be_v if_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a conceit_n or_o to_o be_v other_o than_o it_o be_v if_o it_o be_v existent_a but_o the_o understanding_n of_o god_n be_v by_o reason_n of_o his_o power_n so_o active_a as_o that_o it_o cause_v that_o wherein_o it_o be_v exercise_v both_o to_o be_v and_o that_o according_a to_o his_o manner_n of_o apprehension_n or_o understanding_n of_o it_o which_o understanding_n be_v by_o his_o infinitie_o so_o infinite_a and_o by_o his_o eternity_n so_o continual_a as_o that_o of_o necessity_n there_o must_v be_v a_o subsistence_n or_o a_o person_n wherein_o it_o be_v exercise_v which_o must_v also_o be_v infinite_a and_o eternal_a and_o this_o be_v that_o glorious_a son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v thus_o beget_v or_o produce_v eternal_o both_o before_o the_o world_n be_v even_o as_o he_o be_v now_o and_o shall_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v produce_v after_o the_o world_n shall_v cease_v eternal_o thus_o you_o see_v two_o of_o the_o term_n speak_v of_o from_o whence_o and_o wherein_o now_o you_o must_v know_v the_o middle_a term_n between_o they_o the_o term_n whence_o be_v the_o wisdom_n intelligent_a god_n the_o father_n the_o term_n wherein_o be_v the_o wisdom_n intelligible_a god_n the_o son_n the_o middle_a term_n be_v ipsum_fw-la intelligere_fw-la which_o in_o my_o comparison_n i_o call_v the_o discourse_n itself_o which_o also_o in_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v infinite_a for_o a_o infinite_a intelligible_a can_v be_v conceive_v of_o a_o infinite_a intelligent_a but_o by_o a_o infinite_a action_n of_o the_o understanding_n and_o this_o be_v that_o holy-ghost_n which_o as_o you_o may_v easy_o understand_v must_v of_o necessity_n proceed_v from_o both_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o be_v also_o infinite_a and_o eternal_a and_o therefore_o god_n now_o because_o they_o be_v all_o infinite_a and_o of_o infinite_n essential_o there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o therefore_o be_v these_o three_o in_o essence_n or_o be_v one_o but_o in_o subsistence_n or_o clear_a distinction_n of_o person_n three_o understand_v my_o comparison_n which_o i_o make_v i_o will_v yet_o clear_v the_o matier_n further_o for_o your_o conceive_n if_o you_o take_v in_o a_o mirror_n the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o reflect_v it_o direct_o thereon_o again_o in_o the_o sun_n it_o be_v one_o in_o the_o glass_n another_o and_o yet_o the_o reflection_n of_o the_o beam_n be_v also_o a_o three_o but_o for_o all_o this_o there_o be_v but_o one_o nature_n and_o word_n of_o light_n which_o comprehend_v all_o three_o so_o be_v it_o in_o this_o tri-vnitie_n of_o which_o i_o speak_v my_o leisure_n serve_v i_o not_o to_o dilate_v these_o thing_n but_o i_o hope_v you_o be_v able_a to_o understand_v what_o i_o say_v therefore_o i_o will_v proceed_v it_o be_v say_v that_o power_n be_v know_v by_o their_o action_n and_o action_n be_v limit_v by_o their_o object_n i_o know_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o and_o it_o be_v not_o unfit_a in_o this_o place_n but_o to_o my_o reason_n the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v infinite_a and_o by_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n he_o know_v it_o to_o be_v infinite_a but_o god_n can_v not_o know_v that_o his_o power_n be_v infinite_a unless_o he_o be_v able_a thereby_o to_o bring_v forth_o a_o infinite_a action_n and_o every_o infinite_a action_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v exercise_v in_o a_o infinite_a subject_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v receive_v be_v receive_v according_a to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o receiver_n therefore_o there_o be_v a_o infinite_a subject_n wherein_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v exercise_v that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o who_o i_o speak_v and_o here_o again_o behold_v the_o tri-vnitie_n a_o infinite_a power_n the_o father_n a_o infinite_a action_n the_o holy-ghost_n a_o infinite_a subject_n the_o glorious_a son_n all_o three_o one_o infinite_a be_v return_v to_o your_o comparison_n as_o the_o understanding_n of_o man_n can_v no_o way_n know_v his_o own_o power_n but_o by_o his_o action_n neither_o can_v there_o be_v any_o action_n of_o understanding_n where_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v understand_v no_o more_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o be_v in_o the_o deity_n now_o understand_v that_o as_o i_o have_v reason_v from_o the_o wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o god_n so_o may_v i_o reason_v from_o all_o his_o other_o dignity_n so_o that_o for_o one_o reason_n which_o i_o have_v bring_v i_o may_v have_v bring_v you_o fifty_o but_o i_o show_v you_o the_o way_n if_o you_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n how_o you_o may_v strengthen_v yourself_o in_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n therefore_o i_o will_v go_v on_o and_o show_v you_o yet_o more_o plain_o by_o more_o familiar_a reason_n a_o infinite_a power_n be_v not_o more_o weak_a than_o a_o finite_a but_o every_o finite_a creature_n which_o we_o can_v cast_v our_o eye_n unto_o do_v by_o
to_o another_o lest_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o defect_n or_o imbecility_n in_o the_o beginning_n and_o this_o be_v the_o everlasting_a son_n very_a god_n of_o very_a god_n beget_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o father_n alone_o before_o the_o world_n neither_o make_v nor_o create_v three_o there_o be_v principium_fw-la principiatum_fw-la non_fw-la principian_n that_o be_v a_o beginning_n which_o be_v also_o begin_v but_o be_v not_o a_o beginner_n unto_o another_o lest_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o process_n into_o infinitie_o à _fw-la parte_fw-la pòst_fw-la and_o this_o be_v the_o holy-ghost_n who_o proceed_v from_o the_o very_a substance_n and_o be_v of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o be_v with_o they_o one_o god_n coëternall_a and_o coëquall_a but_o you_o will_v say_v be_v not_o the_o holy-ghost_n a_o beginner_n unto_o any_o other_o how_o be_v he_o then_o the_o author_n of_o our_o consolation_n and_o how_o be_v he_o say_v to_o lead_v we_o into_o all_o truth_n &_o c_o understand_v what_o i_o mean_v he_o be_v not_o a_o beginner_n unto_o any_o other_o of_o the_o same_o infinite_a essence_n or_o be_v with_o himself_o for_o the_o beginning_n which_o i_o speak_v of_o before_o be_v in_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n alone_o now_o our_o spiritual_a consolation_n whereof_o the_o holy-ghost_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o beginner_n be_v but_o a_o emanation_n or_o effluence_n from_o that_o be_v which_o he_o himself_o be_v as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n do_v illuminate_v every_o bright_a body_n expose_v to_o his_o light_n and_o yet_o impart_v not_o his_o be_v thereto_o you_o will_v again_o object_v that_o eternity_n have_v no_o beginning_n nor_o end_v how_o then_o can_v christ_n be_v both_o eternal_a and_o begin_v and_o how_o again_o can_v he_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o father_n whereas_o he_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n the_o father_n have_v a_o priority_n before_o he_o i_o answer_v that_o this_o beginning_n be_v that_o production_n or_o beget_n which_o i_o before_o declare_v to_o have_v be_v heretofore_o no_o other_o than_o it_o be_v now_o and_o shall_v be_v eternal_o as_o the_o sun_n have_v bring_v forth_o light_a since_o his_o creation_n and_o shall_v still_o bring_v forth_o light_a till_o the_o world_n dissolution_n for_o this_o action_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o beget_v his_o son_n be_v not_o a_o transient_a action_n to_o cause_v a_o passion_n in_o the_o subject_n and_o a_o repassion_n in_o the_o agent_n for_o in_o such_o the_o subject_n of_o necessity_n shall_v have_v be_v existent_a before_o the_o action_n but_o this_o action_n be_v immanent_a and_o therefore_o of_o necessity_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o same_o agent_n which_o agent_n because_o it_o be_v eternal_a therefore_o the_o production_n be_v also_o eternal_a and_o consequent_o the_o product_n and_o so_o of_o necessity_n very_o god_n but_o you_o must_v ever_o remember_v what_o difference_n i_o make_v between_o the_o action_n of_o god_n infinite_a in_o power_n and_o therefore_o able_a to_o actuate_v the_o object_n and_o the_o immanent_a action_n of_o our_o mind_n now_o for_o the_o priority_n or_o posterioritie_n you_o may_v object_v i_o grant_v there_o be_v priority_n among_o the_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n but_o of_o what_o kind_n not_o of_o be_v for_o their_o essence_n be_v one_o &_o therein_o be_v none_o afore_o or_o after_o another_o neither_o be_v any_o one_o of_o the_o trinity_n more_o or_o less_o god_n than_o another_o not_o of_o time_n for_o they_o be_v all_o one_o eternity_n not_o of_o dignity_n for_o they_o be_v all_o one_o infinitie_o and_o the_o son_n himself_o be_v very_a god_n think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n but_o yet_o there_o be_v priority_n and_o that_o of_o order_n only_o for_o the_o father_n be_v in_o order_n before_o the_o son_n because_o the_o son_n be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n likewise_o be_v before_o the_o holy-ghost_n because_o the_o holy-ghost_n be_v the_o mutual_a love_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o so_o proceed_v from_o they_o both_o i_o will_v make_v a_o comparison_n unmeet_a for_o the_o matier_n of_o which_o i_o speak_v for_o to_o who_o shall_v we_o liken_v the_o high_a but_o yet_o meet_a to_o help_v your_o understanding_n when_o a_o man_n do_v dream_v and_o imagine_v thing_n which_o be_v not_o there_o be_v you_o know_v the_o fantasy_n the_o phantasm_n or_o thing_n imagine_v or_o dream_v and_o the_o phansy_v or_o work_v of_o the_o fantasy_n about_o that_o object_n now_o these_o three_o be_v all_o of_o one_o nature_n and_o be_v one_o after_o another_o only_o in_o order_n and_o not_o in_o time_n for_o the_o particular_a fantasy_n of_o such_o a_o object_n be_v before_o the_o object_n and_o make_v it_o to_o have_v a_o intentional_a be_v then_o the_o object_n be_v the_o discourse_n of_o the_o fantasy_n follow_v in_o order_n which_o nevertheless_o be_v in_o time_n as_o soon_o as_o it_o observe_v ever_o the_o caution_n that_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v thus_o have_v i_o very_o brief_o show_v not_o many_o reason_n but_o rather_o how_o many_o reason_n may_v be_v show_v for_o this_o christian_a assertion_n yet_o have_v i_o show_v enough_o to_o persuade_v any_o reasonable_a man_n to_o yield_v meek_o unto_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v so_o evident_a both_o in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n and_o in_o every_o faithful_a and_o true_a christian_a man_n confession_n and_o according_a to_o that_o discourse_n which_o be_v evident_a to_o every_o man_n understanding_n now_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o speak_v a_o little_a to_o those_o argument_n which_o have_v throw_v the_o most_o learned_a of_o the_o jew_n headlong_o to_o the_o foot_n of_o christ_n to_o make_v they_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o messiah_n must_v be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n i_o will_v not_o herein_o do_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o that_o which_o in_o the_o beginning_n i_o protest_v that_o be_v not_o to_o compel_v you_o by_o authority_n of_o scripture_n but_o to_o entreat_v you_o by_o reasonable_a persuasion_n to_o incline_v your_o ear_n to_o the_o truth_n but_o because_o i_o may_v not_o without_o injury_n to_o the_o cause_n leave_v altogether_o out_o such_o manifest_a proof_n and_o without_o injury_n also_o to_o yourself_o who_o may_v think_v that_o i_o go_v about_o to_o sophisticate_a a_o true_a seem_a untruth_n which_o will_v not_o abide_v the_o touch_n i_o will_v only_o intend_v my_o finger_n to_o some_o very_o few_o of_o many_o thousand_o of_o axiom_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o this_o purpose_n and_o leave_v you_o to_o make_v the_o conclusion_n by_o yourself_o hope_v that_o the_o jew_n example_n may_v provoke_v you_o to_o follow_v they_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o have_v follow_v the_o truth_n exo._n 13.21_o it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n go_v before_o they_o etc._n etc._n chap._n 14.19_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n which_o go_v before_o they_o removed_z where_o christ_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v call_v the_o lord_n jehovah_n again_o exo._n 15.3_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o man_n of_o war_n his_o name_n be_v jehovah_n therefore_o christ_n be_v god_n and_o man_n who_o by_o this_o conflict_n upon_o the_o cross_n triumph_v over_o death_n and_o hell_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o gospel_n the_o book_n of_o the_o war_n of_o the_o lord_n again_o esay_n 9.6_o unto_o we_o a_o child_n be_v bear_v there_o be_v his_o manhood_n and_o unto_o we_o a_o son_n be_v give_v and_o they_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n the_o mighty_a god_n and_o esay_n 35._o v._o 4._o your_o god_n will_v come_v and_o save_v you_o jere._n 23.5_o etc._n etc._n i_o will_v raise_v up_o unto_o david_n a_o righteous_a branch_n and_o a_o king_n shall_v reign_v and_o this_o be_v the_o name_n whereby_o they_o shall_v call_v he_o the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n and_o jer._n 33._o v._n 16._o judah_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o hâ—_n that_o shall_v save_v she_o be_v the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n where_o the_o name_n use_v be_v that_o great_a name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jehovah_n which_o be_v never_o give_v to_o any_o creature_n zac._n 9.9_o prove_v he_o god_n and_o man_n what_o shall_v i_o cite_v unto_o you_o that_o of_o the_o 2._o psalm_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n haâ—e_v i_o beget_v thou_o which_o place_n with_o many_o more_o be_v bring_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n to_o this_o purpose_n which_o be_v your_o question_n these_o authority_n the_o thalmudist_n who_o stick_v only_o to_o the_o kill_a letter_n use_v ap_fw-mi â—â—ant_fw-mi sense_n of_o the_o law_n hold_v sufficient_a to_o put_v this_o matâ—â—â—_n 〈◊〉_d of_o doubt_n now_o if_o leave_v this_o outward_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o shall_v desâ—â—e_v to_o know_v what_o be_v the_o quicken_a spirit_n thereof_o
and_o shall_v ransack_v the_o treasury_n of_o the_o cabalist_n remember_v that_o place_n of_o our_o saviour_n mat._n 5.18_o one_o jod_n or_o tittle_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v not_o pass_v till_o all_o be_v fulfil_v and_o shall_v examine_v the_o question_n by_o the_o letter_n and_o prick_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o shall_v more_o easy_o find_v a_o entrance_n than_o a_o end_n thereto_o yet_o for_o a_o taste_n take_v only_o the_o first_o three_o word_n of_o the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bereshith_fw-mi bara_fw-mi â—elohim_n which_o may_v not_o unfit_o be_v thus_o turn_v in_o the_o beginning_n they_o the_o mighty_a god_n create_v and_o of_o that_o again_o take_v the_o first_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bereshith_fw-mi and_o see_v what_o it_o may_v signify_v by_o that_o part_n of_o the_o cabala_n which_o they_o call_v notariacon_n ב_n b._n the_o first_o letter_n of_o bâ—n_n signify_v the_o son_n ר_n r._n the_o first_o of_o ruach_n signify_v the_o holâ—_n ghost_n ×_n a._n the_o beginning_n of_o ave_fw-la be_v the_o father_n ש_n â—_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o sabbath_n import_v rest_n ר_n i._o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o inâ—ffable_a name_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o there_o only_o but_o even_o of_o itself_o it_o import_v the_o deity_n for_o we_o consider_v of_o thing_n not_o obvious_a to_o oâ—r_v sance_n and_o understanding_n as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o and_o therefore_o thiâ—_n 〈◊〉_d of_o all_o the_o letter_n near_o unto_o nothing_o do_v signify_v god_n â—â—_o the_o first_o of_o ta._n or_o thom._n be_v construe_v a_o closet_n or_o a_o depth_n which_o construction_n if_o you_o put_v together_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o that_o excellent_a grammar_n of_o divinity_n with_o reference_n to_o that_o â—hich_v follow_v may_v import_v thus_o much_o the_o word_n the_o spirit_n and_o the_o father_n rest_v eternal_o in_o the_o closet_n or_o unconceivable_a abyss_n or_o as_o paul_n call_v it_o the_o inaccessible_a light_n of_o the_o infinite_a deity_n manifest_v their_o almighty_a power_n in_o create_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n neither_o be_v it_o without_o a_o great_a mystery_n that_o the_o son_n be_v here_o put_v in_o the_o first_o place_n for_o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n because_o the_o chief_a honour_n both_o of_o the_o creation_n and_o restauration_n of_o the_o world_n be_v give_v unto_o christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v comment_n upon_o this_o text_n coloss_n 1._o and_o in_o another_o place_n in_o he_o be_v all_o the_o treasure_n both_o of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n as_o psal_n 104._o v._n 24._o in_o wisdom_n have_v thou_o make_v they_o all_o for_o in_o christ_n be_v all_o thing_n together_o one_o infinite_a wisdom_n till_o in_o the_o creation_n he_o make_v they_o several_a according_a to_o their_o distinct_a idea_n therefore_o say_v the_o apostle_n he_o sustain_v every_o thing_n by_o his_o powerful_a word_n that_o be_v the_o son_n and_o elsewhere_o in_o he_o christ_n we_o live_v and_o move_v after_o the_o creation_n and_o have_v our_o be_v before_o the_o creation_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n do_v john_n begin_v the_o law_n of_o mercy_n and_o grace_n in_o the_o very_a same_o word_n wherewith_o moses_n begin_v the_o law_n of_o justice_n and_o condemnation_n in_o the_o beginning_n for_o we_o know_v nothing_o of_o god_n neither_o of_o justice_n nor_o of_o mercy_n etc._n etc._n but_o only_o by_o christ_n as_o he_o say_v no_o man_n know_v the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o who_o the_o son_n will_v reveile_v he_o and_o in_o another_o place_n no_o man_n come_v to_o the_o father_n but_o by_o i_o now_o the_o holy-ghost_n be_v put_v in_o the_o second_o place_n because_o he_o be_v the_o mutual_a love_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o as_o i_o may_v say_v the_o instrument_n of_o their_o action_n both_o immanent_a and_o transient_a go_v forward_o now_o if_o you_o will_v to_o the_o next_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bara_o you_o see_v it_o afford_v the_o same_o argument_n for_o the_o tri-vnitie_n by_o the_o three_o letter_n before_o explain_v and_o the_o number_n which_o be_v the_o singular_a think_v not_o this_o a_o fancy_n neither_o reproach_n the_o divine_a cabala_n as_o the_o ignorant_a sophister_n use_v to_o do_v not_o know_v how_o above_o all_o other_o knowledge_n it_o do_v advance_v a_o man_n meditation_n on_o high_a and_o to_o the_o present_a purpose_n they_o which_o know_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o holy_a language_n know_v that_o this_o sentence_n can_v no_o way_n agree_v in_o grammatical_a construction_n unless_o the_o singular_a verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d barà _fw-it be_v thus_o make_v plural_a that_o it_o may_v have_v concordance_n with_o the_o plural_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d elohim_n and_o that_o these_o three_o person_n be_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o their_o be_v one_o may_v appear_v by_o that_o which_o be_v chap._n 2._o v._n 4._o where_o the_o name_n of_o their_o essence_n jehovah_n be_v join_v to_o elohim_n as_o if_o you_o will_v say_v the_o god_n jehovah_n make_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o heaven_n you_o will_v ask_v why_o these_o letter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d b.r.a._n be_v twice_o put_v see_v in_o this_o preciseness_n no_o such_o superfluity_n shall_v have_v need_v i_o tell_v you_o that_o it_o be_v not_o do_v but_o to_o intimate_v unto_o we_o a_o most_o high_a mystery_n for_o in_o the_o first_o place_n it_o import_v that_o eternal_a and_o infinite_a be_v of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy-ghost_n which_o they_o have_v before_o the_o world_n in_o their_o endless_a glory_n and_o felicity_n in_o that_o silence_n of_o the_o deity_n in_o that_o super-supreame_a entity_n which_o be_v unto_o the_o godhead_n perfect_a above_o perfection_n without_o any_o respect_n unto_o the_o creature_n it_o import_v that_o infinity_o that_o eternity_n that_o power_n that_o wisdom_n which_o be_v above_o all_o thing_n and_o give_v unto_o itself_o to_o be_v such_o as_o it_o be_v that_o nothing_o as_o the_o divine_a areopagite_n seem_v to_o speak_v which_o be_v before_o and_o above_o all_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v speak_v or_o think_v without_o any_o respect_n of_o any_o emanation_n or_o effluence_n whatsoever_o and_o therefore_o follow_v that_o letter_n of_o rest_n ש_n that_o of_o unity_n ×™_n and_o that_o of_o perfection_n ת_n now_o in_o the_o second_o place_n it_o signify_v the_o deity_n as_o exercise_v in_o the_o creature_n and_o therefore_o follow_v that_o epithet_n elohim_n which_o show_v that_o emanation_n of_o power_n or_o strength_n and_o be_v sometime_o give_v unto_o the_o creature_n angel_n and_o man_n it_o be_v a_o endless_a thing_n to_o speak_v that_o of_o these_o mystery_n which_o may_v be_v speak_v neither_o can_v i_o for_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v perfect_a and_o man_n be_v full_a of_o weakness_n i_o have_v say_v so_o much_o as_o i_o think_v meet_v concern_v the_o triunitie_n now_o a_o word_n to_o that_o point_n that_o christ_n be_v god_n which_o although_o it_o appear_v sufficient_o in_o the_o triunity_n before_o prove_v by_o this_o anagogical_a doctrine_n yet_o to_o that_o second_o person_n in_o particular_a be_v that_o which_o follow_v esay_n 7.14_o it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n that_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v call_v immanuel_n but_o in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o matthew_n and_o luke_n both_o before_o his_o conception_n and_o at_o his_o circumcision_n he_o be_v call_v jesus_n it_o be_v therefore_o meet_v that_o you_o know_v how_o jesus_n be_v immanuel_n or_o god_n with_o we_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n be_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ihsuh_o though_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o pronunciation_n of_o that_o tongue_n jesu_n and_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a abbreviation_n follow_v the_o hebrew_n orthography_n ih_n in_o which_o name_n you_o see_v be_v all_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o great_a ineffable_a name_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jehovah_n with_o the_o interposition_n of_o that_o letter_n of_o rest_n ש_n s._n for_o then_o be_v god_n reconcile_v to_o the_o world_n then_o be_v everlasting_a righteousness_n bring_v in_o when_o the_o word_n become_v flesh_n this_o be_v that_o glorious_a name_n of_o which_o god_n speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n behold_v i_o will_v make_v my_o name_n new_a in_o the_o earth_n for_o you_o see_v how_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v jesus_n this_o be_v that_o name_n which_o be_v meet_v for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n alone_o and_o can_v be_v give_v to_o any_o creature_n because_o it_o be_v a_o name_n of_o the_o deity_n as_o it_o be_v heb._n 1_o it_o be_v that_o name_n which_o be_v above_o all_o name_n in_o which_o
argument_n be_v in_o effect_n all_o one_o with_o the_o former_a and_o you_o ought_v to_o have_v remember_v that_o it_o have_v often_o be_v say_v that_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o person_n be_v real_a and_o therefore_o not_o in_o our_o understanding_n only_o the_o person_n take_v together_o in_o their_o absolute_a essence_n admit_v no_o distinction_n but_o be_v all_o essential_o one_o god_n and_o so_o every_o person_n by_o himself_o in_o his_o essence_n be_v likewise_o god_n but_o the_o person_n understand_v apart_o according_a to_o the_o propriety_n of_o their_o personal_a being_n be_v real_o distinguish_v and_o that_o real_a distinction_n be_v their_o personality_n and_o that_o personality_n be_v their_o real_a distinction_n and_o that_o relation_n whereby_o they_o be_v distinguish_v be_v nothing_o different_a from_o any_o of_o these_o nor_o yet_o the_o propriety_n of_o their_o personal_a be_v be_v any_o other_o thing_n than_o that_o relation_n therefore_o though_o the_o person_n be_v not_o distinguish_v by_o or_o in_o that_o absolute_a be_v wherein_o they_o be_v all_o one_o yet_o be_v it_o most_o false_o bring_v in_o thereby_o that_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v in_o they_o beside_o their_o essence_n whereby_o they_o be_v distinguish_v for_o the_o distinction_n or_o difference_n of_o the_o person_n arise_v from_o the_o action_n only_o or_o work_v of_o the_o absolute_a be_v which_o yet_o be_v essential_o in_o the_o absolute_a be_v and_o differ_v not_o therefrom_o no_o more_o than_o heat_n in_o the_o fire_n do_v differ_v essential_o from_o the_o fire_n or_o reason_n feeling_n and_o growth_n in_o a_o man_n do_v differ_v essential_o from_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n 8._o every_o relative_a depend_v necessary_o upon_o the_o correlative_a but_o nothing_o which_o be_v depend_v upon_o another_o can_v be_v true_o god_n therefore_o either_o the_o person_n differ_v not_o by_o relation_n only_o or_o none_o of_o the_o person_n can_v be_v god_n or_o else_o there_o be_v no_o relation_n and_o so_o no_o distinction_n of_o the_o person_n at_o all_o answer_n it_o be_v a_o fallacious_a and_o froward_a kind_n of_o argue_v to_o press_v the_o propriety_n of_o speech_n or_o use_n of_o word_n to_o darken_v the_o truth_n of_o thing_n see_v log_n cap._n 21._o n._n 5._o it_o have_v be_v say_v 1._o that_o the_o be_v of_o god_n be_v supereminent_o above_o all_o be_v above_o all_o create_a understanding_n to_o conceive_v 2._o that_o relation_n in_o create_a thing_n do_v not_o only_o presuppose_v a_o subject_n but_o also_o some_o quantity_n quality_n action_n or_o other_o affection_n in_o the_o subject_n whereon_o that_o relation_n do_v depend_v 3._o that_o those_o relation_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o deity_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o very_a personal_a propriety_n and_o that_o the_o word_n relation_n as_o many_o other_o beside_o be_v take_v into_o use_n in_o this_o argument_n only_o to_o help_v the_o express_v of_o our_o understanding_n though_o indeed_o proper_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o divine_a be_v yet_o can_v we_o not_o conceive_v but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o order_n in_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o person_n as_o i_o have_v say_v elsewhere_o yet_o not_o such_o as_o shall_v bring_v in_o any_o dependence_n no_o not_o in_o the_o personal_a propriety_n because_o the_o action_n or_o eternal_a work_n whence_o the_o personal_a difference_n do_v proceed_v be_v essential_o in_o the_o godhead_n or_o if_o dependence_n must_v needs_o be_v yield_v unto_o yet_o see_v it_o can_v be_v nothing_o but_o only_o the_o order_n of_o procession_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n it_o bring_v in_o no_o such_o inconvenience_n as_o that_o thereupon_o it_o shall_v follow_v that_o either_o the_o son_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o god_n so_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o doubt_n be_v but_o a_o hill_n of_o sand_n the_o whole_a building_n prove_v but_o a_o trifle_n and_o these_o be_v the_o principal_a reason_n bring_v for_o the_o sabellian_n heresy_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o they_o false_o allege_v hereto_o be_v such_o as_o prove_v the_o absolute_a unity_n of_o the_o divine_a be_v as_o you_o have_v hear_v before_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o eight_o chapter_n which_o text_n as_o they_o do_v most_o strong_o confirm_v the_o eternal_a truth_n of_o the_o absolute_a be_v of_o one_o god_n so_o do_v they_o nothing_o gainsay_v the_o trinity_n of_o the_o person_n which_o other_o text_n of_o the_o scripture_n teach_v as_o you_o have_v partly_o hear_v and_o shall_v hear_v further_o hereafter_o when_o we_o come_v to_o speak_v in_o particular_a of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o it_o remain_v now_o only_o to_o answer_v that_o which_o be_v bring_v for_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o tritheite_n which_o poor_a fancy_n though_o it_o may_v vanish_v at_o the_o fight_n of_o the_o reason_n which_o have_v be_v bring_v for_o the_o simple_a and_o one_o be_v of_o god_n in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n yet_o because_o it_o will_v justify_v itself_o by_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n you_o shall_v see_v what_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o reason_n be_v 9_o that_o which_o be_v beget_v and_o that_o which_o be_v not_o beget_v must_v needs_o be_v very_o different_a the_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v beget_v as_o the_o son_n and_o not_o beget_v as_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o if_o every_o person_n be_v god_n they_o be_v different_a go_n answer_n the_o thing_n which_o in_o no_o respect_n be_v different_a must_v be_v the_o same_o and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o difference_n put_v between_o thing_n which_o bring_v not_o in_o a_o denial_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o a_o affirmation_n on_o the_o other_o and_o this_o opposition_n be_v between_o all_o thing_n howsoever_o differ_v so_o between_o the_o person_n of_o the_o deity_n there_o must_v be_v a_o relative_a opposition_n as_o the_o father_n ergo_fw-la not_o the_o son_n the_o son_n ergo_fw-la not_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n because_o there_o be_v a_o relative_a distinction_n but_o this_o do_v nothing_o at_o all_o enforce_v a_o plurality_n of_o god_n or_o a_o difference_n of_o absolute_a being_n but_o of_o the_o person_n only_o and_o if_o you_o desire_v to_o see_v other_o argument_n like_o these_o read_v thomas_n aquinas_n count_v gent._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 10._o and_o their_o answer_n cap._n 14._o see_v also_o the_o note_n a_o on_o the_o 24._o chap._n follow_v sect_n 9_o and_o note_v a_o on_o the_o 33._o chap._n but_o the_o answer_n to_o all_o objection_n will_v be_v easy_a if_o you_o remember_v what_o have_v be_v say_v and_o suffer_v not_o yourself_o to_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o show_n of_o reason_n take_v from_o natural_a thing_n which_o though_o they_o be_v most_o true_a in_o the_o creature_n which_o have_v a_o beginning_n yet_o can_v they_o no_o way_n bind_v or_o bind_v the_o infinite_a and_o eternal_a truth_n of_o he_o that_o be_v lord_n and_o creator_n of_o nature_n as_o i_o have_v remember_v you_o elsewhere_o remember_v also_o to_o consider_v in_o christ_n his_o essence_n which_o in_o all_o the_o person_n be_v coeternall_a and_o one_o and_o his_o person_n beget_v eternal_o of_o the_o father_n and_o in_o this_o person_n distinguish_v his_o nature_n divine_a and_o humane_a from_o his_o office_n wherein_o remember_v 1._o that_o his_o send_n and_o obedience_n abate_v nothing_o from_o his_o equality_n with_o the_o father_n concern_v the_o unity_n of_o their_o essence_n 2._o that_o these_o name_n which_o import_v his_o office_n be_v speak_v of_o he_o in_o respect_n of_o both_o his_o nature_n chap._n xii_o that_o in_o the_o glorious_a deity_n there_o be_v three_o person_n and_o no_o more_o you_o miss_v here_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o learning_n and_o wit_n which_o other_o man_n have_v show_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o unity_n and_o the_o number_n of_o the_o three_o but_o because_o the_o reason_n that_o may_v be_v make_v from_o thence_o will_v be_v but_o only_o inductive_a and_o i_o desire_v to_o stand_v with_o you_o on_o the_o low_a and_o plain_a ground_n let_v we_o leave_v those_o high_a speculation_n to_o they_o that_o please_v to_o read_v they_o among_o the_o cabalist_n in_o brixianus_n his_o comment_n symbol_n and_o elsewhere_o and_o see_v what_o other_o reason_n can_v be_v bring_v for_o the_o question_n in_o hand_n 1._o nothing_o can_v possible_o be_v in_o the_o deity_n but_o according_a to_o the_o uttermost_a perfection_n of_o be_v that_o be_v essential_o and_o necessary_o therefore_o if_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o put_v more_o person_n than_o three_o in_o the_o godhead_n then_o be_v it_o not_o possible_a but_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o put_v more_o person_n in_o the_o divine_a be_v either_o father_n son_n or_o holy_a ghost_n for_o so_o the_o